so_o that_o a_o mean_n be_v find_v to_o satisfy_v the_o father_n news_n be_v come_v to_o rome_n of_o the_o french_a protestation_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o whole_a court_n be_v wonderful_o move_v think_v it_o be_v purposely_o do_v to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n and_o impute_v it_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o pope_n complain_v above_o all_o that_o while_o the_o king_n do_v demand_v a_o favour_n and_o a_o grant_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n his_o ambassador_n shall_v say_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n that_o he_o may_v take_v they_o without_o he_o and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v trouble_v more_o because_o he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a cross_n to_o his_o negotiation_n with_o his_o holiness_n he_o labour_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o do_v happen_v against_o his_o will_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v divert_v it_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o trent_n that_o that_o instruction_n be_v a_o remnant_n of_o the_o counsel_n take_v in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o execution_n procure_v by_o the_o dependent_n of_o that_o faction_n of_o which_o the_o ferrieres_n be_v one_o that_o that_o faction_n though_o it_o profess_v the_o catholic_a religion_n outward_o do_v hold_v strict_a intelligence_n with_o the_o hugonot_n who_o desire_v a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n without_o a_o quiet_a end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v anathematise_v but_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o govern_v the_o affair_n in_o trent_n be_v not_o without_o blame_n in_o regard_n that_o before_o his_o departure_n from_o that_o city_n the_o thing_n concern_v that_o matter_n stand_v in_o good_a term_n the_o legate_n have_v promise_v morething_n with_o which_o the_o ambassador_n be_v content_v one_o that_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o only_o of_o certain_a little_a lord_n who_o grant_v to_o bishop_n no_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o other_o that_o all_o thing_n depend_v on_o grace_n do_v by_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v except_v as_o indulgence_n privilege_n and_o grant_n of_o the_o holy_a sea_n &_o notwithstanding_o since_o his_o departure_n they_o have_v give_v to_o the_o father_n the_o first_o form_n with_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o take_v away_o but_o he_o assure_v his_o holiness_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o council_n shall_v have_v a_o quiet_a end_n and_o promise_v to_o write_v to_o the_o king_n and_o complain_v of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o to_o use_v mean_n that_o the_o ambassador_n shall_v return_v to_o trent_n which_o he_o hope_v to_o obtain_v according_a to_o this_o promise_n he_o write_v into_o france_n and_o to_o the_o ambassador_n these_o he_o tell_v that_o their_o action_n have_v this_o excuse_n that_o it_o be_v do_v but_o that_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o do_v their_o duty_n without_o make_v any_o more_o innovation_n he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o the_o ambassador_n seem_v unto_o he_o very_o strange_a and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o have_v do_v it_o without_o his_o privity_n and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o reason_n nor_o occasion_n for_o it_o that_o his_o absence_n from_o trent_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o ambassador_n have_v apply_v out_o of_o season_n a_o sharp_a plaster_n to_o a_o small_a sore_n that_o at_o his_o return_n he_o will_v make_v provision_n therein_o with_o great_a case_n but_o because_o thing_n do_v already_o can_v not_o beundone_a he_o pray_v his_o majesty_n to_o write_v to_o the_o ambassador_n to_o continue_v in_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o violent_a course_n he_o add_v that_o he_o find_v the_o pope_n well_o incline_v and_o dispose_v to_o a_o holy_a and_o serious_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o christendom_n be_v happy_a in_o have_v so_o worthy_a a_o pastor_n that_o he_o send_v he_o back_o to_o trent_n so_o well_o instruct_v of_o all_o his_o holy_a intention_n for_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n that_o he_o may_v hope_v for_o a_o happy_a success_n and_o because_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n the_o decree_n must_v be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o father_n and_o ambassador_n who_o have_v assist_v in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o prince_n he_o desire_v the_o king_n to_o cause_v his_o ambassador_n to_o return_v that_o they_o may_v be_v present_a and_o accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v the_o compliment_n of_o the_o protection_n and_o of_o all_o the_o favour_n do_v to_o the_o council_n by_o his_o majesty_n by_o his_o brother_n father_n and_o grandfather_n the_o cardinal_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o defend_v himself_o not_o only_o with_o the_o pope_n but_o with_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n also_o in_o consistory_n who_o say_v that_o prince_n desire_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o least_o and_o just_a thing_n that_o concern_v they_o but_o only_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n the_o pope_n give_v order_v that_o better_a consideration_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v write_v to_o trent_n about_o that_o reformation_n say_v he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n because_o he_o mean_v to_o let_v the_o father_n alone_a but_o only_o to_o instruct_v the_o legate_n by_o way_n of_o counsel_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o write_v to_o the_o legate_n that_o if_o the_o frenchman_n will_v depart_v they_o shall_v do_v it_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v they_o occasion_n but_o shall_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o hold_v the_o session_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v when_o lorraine_n shall_v be_v return_v and_o to_o finish_v the_o counsel_n with_o one_o session_n more_o hold_v it_o within_o two_o or_o three_o week_n at_o the_o most_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v conceal_v this_o order_n impart_v it_o to_o none_o but_o to_o lorraine_n and_o if_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n shall_v move_v they_o they_o shall_v answer_v that_o at_o the_o arrival_n of_o that_o cardinal_n they_o will_v resolve_v what_o to_o do_v and_o he_o enconurage_v they_o say_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v germany_n and_o france_n to_o his_o purpose_n and_o that_o nothing_o remain_v but_o spain_n which_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o finish_v the_o council_n because_o many_o thing_n and_o the_o most_o principal_a do_v remain_v to_o be_v handle_v notwithstanding_o he_o have_v hope_n he_o say_v to_o reduce_v it_o and_o to_o conclude_v the_o synod_n with_o a_o general_a satisfaction_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v secure_a of_o france_n and_o germany_n for_o beside_o his_o treaty_n with_o lorraine_n who_o do_v abundant_o secure_v he_o of_o france_n he_o receive_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o resolution_n from_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o be_v content_a with_o the_o end_n and_o will_v promote_v it_o and_o howsoever_o his_o nuncio_n advise_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v doubtful_a in_o resolve_v and_o that_o there_o be_v danger_n he_o will_v change_v yet_o understand_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v author_n of_o the_o resolution_n say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o finish_v it_o because_o it_o do_v no_o good_a nor_o give_v any_o hope_n that_o it_o will_v do_v he_o be_v assure_v that_o that_o king_n move_v by_o himself_o and_o by_o good_a reason_n will_v persevere_v in_o his_o purpose_n and_o by_o consequence_n keep_v his_o father_n in_o that_o opinion_n but_o the_o french_a ambassador_n after_o the_o oration_n do_v no_o more_o appear_v public_o in_o trent_n they_o let_v those_o few_o prelate_n remain_v know_v that_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v oppose_v the_o five_o article_n and_o the_o second_o because_o the_o person_n and_o cause_n of_o france_n may_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o two_o be_v draw_v to_o letigate_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o ninteenth_n because_o by_o it_o the_o prevention_n be_v canonize_v and_o the_o parliament_n deprive_v of_o their_o prerogative_n in_o matter_n of_o benefice_n the_o legate_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o father_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o 21._o article_n propose_v unto_o they_o the_o other_o also_o wherein_o all_o the_o ambassador_n oppose_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n concern_v prince_n the_o father_n complain_v that_o be_v to_o reform_v as_o always_o have_v be_v say_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o member_n in_o the_o end_n the_o prince_n will_v have_v no_o reformation_n but_o for_o the_o clergy_n only_o which_o can_v not_o be_v reform_v neither_o if_o the_o prelate_n be_v hinder_v in_o perform_v their_o charge_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n not_o preserve_v notwithstanding_o
libel_n be_v publish_v in_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o whole_a court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o beside_o a_o comedy_n have_v be_v make_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o court_n to_o the_o great_a disgrace_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o every_o cardinal_n in_o particular_a for_o which_o cause_n all_o be_v inflame_v with_o choler_n they_o run_v headlong_o to_o give_v sentence_n which_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o consistory_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o month_n that_o the_o marriage_n between_o henry_n and_o queen_n catherine_n be_v good_a that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v she_o for_o his_o wife_n and_o that_o in_o case_n he_o do_v it_o not_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o pope_n be_v soon_o displease_v with_o this_o precipitation_n for_o six_o day_n after_o the_o french_a king_n his_o letter_n come_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v content_v to_o accept_v the_o sentence_n concern_v the_o attentate_n and_o to_o render_v obedience_n with_o condition_n that_o the_o cardinal_n who_o he_o mistrust_v shall_v not_o meddle_v in_o the_o business_n and_o that_o person_n not_o suspect_v shall_v be_v send_v to_o cambray_n to_o take_v information_n and_o the_o king_n have_v send_v his_o proctor_n before_o to_o assist_v in_o the_o cause_n at_o rome_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n go_v about_o to_o devise_v some_o pretence_n to_o suspend_v the_o precipitate_v sentence_n and_o again_o to_o set_v the_o cause_n on_o its_o foot_n but_o henry_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v see_v it_o say_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o himself_o sole_a lord_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a fashion_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n not_o leave_v to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a nor_o suffer_v the_o lutheran_n heresy_n or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o he_o do_v he_o publish_v a_o edict_n wherein_o he_o declare_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o punish_v capital_o whosoever_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o authority_n there_o he_o chase_v out_o the_o collector_n of_o the_o peter-pence_n and_o cause_v the_o parliament_n to_o approve_v all_o these_o thing_n where_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o all_o bishopricke_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v confer_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n without_o send_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_a yearly_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o whosoever_o this_o action_n of_o the_o king_n be_v various_o expound_v some_o think_v he_o wise_a for_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o subjection_n of_o rome_n without_o any_o innovation_n in_o religion_n and_o without_o put_v his_o subject_n in_o danger_n of_o sedition_n expound_v how_o the_o action_n of_o k_o henry_n be_v expound_v and_o without_o refer_v himself_o to_o a_o council_n a_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v hard_a to_o be_v effect_v and_o dangerous_a also_o for_o he_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o council_n compose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v not_o maintain_v the_o pope_n power_n which_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n of_o their_o order_n because_o by_o the_o papacy_n it_o be_v above_o all_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n but_o without_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o have_v superiority_n but_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n maintain_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o religion_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a article_n be_v change_v which_o be_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o sedition_n will_v arise_v as_o well_o for_o this_o only_a as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o event_n show_v to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o proceed_v severe_o against_o some_o of_o his_o subject_n who_o he_o love_v and_o esteem_v it_o can_v be_v express_v what_o grief_n be_v conceive_v in_o rome_n and_o by_o all_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o alienation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n from_o the_o pope_n subjection_n and_o it_o discover_v the_o imbecility_n of_o humane_a affair_n wherein_o for_o the_o most_o part_n great_a damage_n proceed_v from_o those_o thing_n from_o which_o the_o great_a dispensation_n the_o pope_n have_v gain_v much_o by_o matrimonial_a dispensation_n benefit_n be_v former_o receive_v for_o by_o matrimonial_a dispensation_n and_o by_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n as_o well_o grant_v as_o deny_v the_o papacy_n have_v gain_v much_o in_o former_a time_n shelter_v the_o prince_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o concern_v with_o some_o incestuous_a marriage_n or_o by_o dissolve_v one_o to_o contract_v another_o to_o unite_v some_o other_o territory_n to_o their_o own_o or_o to_o drown_v the_o title_n of_o diverse_a pretendant_o make_v for_o this_o cause_n straight_o alliance_n with_o they_o and_o intere_v their_o power_n to_o defend_v that_o authority_n without_o which_o their_o action_n will_v be_v condemn_v and_o hinder_v yea_o intere_v not_o those_o prince_n only_o but_o all_o their_o posterity_n to_o maintain_v their_o legitimation_n but_o the_o misfortune_n which_o then_o arise_v may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o precipitation_n of_o clement_n who_o in_o this_o case_n know_v not_o how_o to_o manage_v his_o authority_n and_o if_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o have_v give_v he_o in_o this_o fact_n the_o use_n of_o his_o usual_a wisdom_n he_o may_v have_v gain_v much_o where_o now_o his_o loss_n be_v great_a but_o the_o emperor_n at_o his_o return_n into_o germany_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o nuncio_n rangone_n concern_v the_o council_n write_v to_o rome_n complain_v that_o himself_o have_v promise_v a_o council_n to_o germany_n and_o treat_v with_o the_o pope_n in_o bolonia_n in_o what_o sort_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v deal_v with_o in_o this_o matter_n yet_o the_o nuncij_fw-la of_o his_o holiness_n have_v not_o proceed_v in_o that_o manner_n that_o be_v agree_v of_o but_o have_v so_o treat_v that_o the_o protestant_n think_v themselves_o delude_v pray_v he_o in_o the_o end_n to_o find_v some_o way_n to_o give_v germany_n satisfaction_n the_o eight_o of_o june_n the_o emperor_n letter_n be_v read_v in_o the_o consistory_n and_o because_o there_o come_v advice_n a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hassia_n have_v take_v the_o dukedom_n of_o wittenberg_n from_o king_n ferdinand_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o duke_n vlrick_n the_o lawful_a lord_n of_o it_o and_o that_o ferdinand_n also_o be_v enforce_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o many_o of_o the_o cardinal_n say_v that_o the_o lutheran_n have_v achieve_v 1_o 1534_o paul_n 3._o charles_n 〈◊〉_d henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o so_o great_a a_o victory_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v they_o some_o satisfaction_n and_o not_o to_o proceed_v any_o more_o by_o art_n but_o to_o make_v some_o demonstration_n of_o effect_n because_o the_o emperor_n have_v promise_v a_o council_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v not_o be_v delude_v and_o say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o find_v a_o way_n there_o be_v danger_n that_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v to_o some_o other_o thing_n of_o great_a prejudice_n and_o loss_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o mayor_n part_v of_o the_o cardinal_n see_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v the_o lutheran_n accept_v such_o a_o counsel_n as_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v resolute_a not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o hearken_v to_o any_o speech_n of_o make_v it_o otherwise_o they_o resolve_v to_o answer_v the_o emperor_n that_o they_o know_v very_o well_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o what_o great_a need_n there_o be_v of_o a_o general_a council_n which_o they_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o intimate_v in_o case_n it_o may_v be_v so_o celebrate_v that_o it_o may_v produce_v good_a effect_n as_o need_n require_v but_o see_v new_a discord_n arise_v between_o he_o and_o france_n diverse_a open_a dissension_n between_o other_o christian_a prince_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v cease_v and_o mind_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v before_o the_o council_n be_v call_v for_o during_o the_o discord_n it_o can_v not_o produce_v any_o good_a effect_n and_o now_o lest_o of_o all_o the_o lutheran_n be_v in_o arm_n and_o make_v proud_a by_o the_o victory_n of_o wittenberg_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o leave_v discourse_v with_o the_o pope_n of_o a_o council_n for_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o long_a and_o mortal_a infirmity_n whereof_o he_o die_v in_o the_o end_n die_v clement_n the_o 7._o die_v
england_n about_o religion_n gain_v authority_n 〈…〉_o gether_o with_o thomas_n 〈◊〉_d archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n do_v 〈◊〉_d the_o protestant_n and_o bring_v in_o some_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n and_o have_a lay_v some_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n especial_o among_o the_o nobility_n they_o assemble_v the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o they_o call_v a_o parliament_n and_o by_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o that_o banish_v the_o mass_n for_o which_o a_o 〈…〉_o popular_a sedition_n be_v make_v by_o those_o who_o require_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o henrys_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o old_a religion_n 〈…〉_o and_o 〈…〉_o arise_v in_o the_o kingdom_n saint_n martin_n day_n be_v come_v 〈…〉_o be_v great_a the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n be_v hold_v in_o many_o city_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_o reformation_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v receive_v change_v the_o 〈…〉_o only_o as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d m_v to_o agree_v best_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o decree_a in_o every_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o without_o provision_n make_v for_o the_o execution_n and_o all_o 〈…〉_o for_o collen_n 1549_o 1549_o the_o diocesan_n counsel_n be_v hold_v and_o the_o emperor_n reformation_n be_v receive_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o collen_n only_o the_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o of_o 〈…〉_o the_o sea_n the_o decree_n where_o of_o the_o the_o low_a country_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o sea_n 〈…〉_o of_o shall_v 〈…〉_o charge_v the_o magi_n 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o same_o stile_n who_o the_o three_o mentz_n the_o provincial_a council_n of_o mentz_n wâ—â—ke_v 〈…〉_o of_o his_o pr_n 〈…〉_o make_v 48._o decree_n in_o doctrine_n of_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o point_n decide_v by_o 〈…〉_o doctrine_n in_o other_o the_o more_o 〈…〉_o point_n be_v remarkable_a where_o 〈…〉_o in_o 〈…〉_o pointâ—_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o have_v d_o 〈…〉_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o be_v do_v show_v how_o much_o the_o opinion_n of_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈…〉_o after_o which_o 〈…〉_o may_v 〈…〉_o that_o religion_n can_v be_v handle_v in_o a_o nationall_n council_n and_o though_o one_o may_v ground_v himself_o more_o upon_o diverse_a provincial_a counsel_n of_o africa_n egypt_n of_o syria_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o east_n yet_o this_o be_v modern_a though_o not_o of_o such_o consequence_n will_v perhaps_o more_o provoke_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v it_o the_o elector_n of_o trier_n do_v celebrate_v also_o his_o synod_n and_o other_o metropolitanes_n not_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v all_o publish_v the_o imperial_a edict_n of_o ausburg_n as_o well_o for_o the_o interim_n of_o religion_n as_o for_o the_o hold_v other_o provincial_a council_n be_v hold_v ecclesiastical_a reformation_n the_o nuncij_fw-la destinate_a by_o the_o pope_n the_o year_n before_o and_o defer_v for_o the_o place_n the_o nuncij_fw-la go_v into_o germany_n and_o be_v despise_v in_o all_o place_n cause_n aforesaid_a begin_v their_o journey_n for_o germany_n who_o in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o pass_v be_v despise_v even_o by_o the_o catholic_n themselves_o so_o odious_a be_v the_o pope_n name_n and_o the_o very_a habit_n of_o his_o minister_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o difference_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o course_n he_o take_v and_o final_o in_o the_o end_n of_o may_n they_o go_v to_o caesar_n into_o the_o low_a country_n where_o after_o long_a discussion_n how_o to_o execute_v the_o pope_n commandment_n there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o every_o proposition_n for_o one_o part_n or_o other_o in_o fine_a the_o emperor_n resolve_v that_o have_v faculty_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o substitute_n they_o shall_v substitute_v the_o bishop_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o diocese_n refer_v all_o to_o their_o conscience_n this_o match_n be_v not_o ready_o make_v by_o the_o nuncij_fw-la yet_o condescend_v at_o the_o last_o a_o substitution_n be_v print_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o nuncij_fw-la leave_v a_o place_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prelate_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o insert_v first_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o allege_v for_o cause_n of_o the_o substitution_n their_o not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v in_o every_o place_n they_o do_v communicate_v their_o authority_n with_o advice_n not_o to_o grant_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o use_v of_o eat_a flesh_n but_o with_o great_a maturity_n and_o evident_a profit_n prohibit_v that_o aught_o shall_v be_v pay_v for_o those_o grace_n caesar_n undertake_v to_o send_v they_o to_o who_o and_o where_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o to_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o address_v they_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o proceed_n shall_v be_v with_o gentleness_n and_o dexterity_n there_o be_v very_o little_a use_n of_o these_o faculty_n for_o those_o good_a their_o faculty_n do_v but_o little_a good_a that_o continue_v in_o the_o pope_n obedience_n have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o and_o those_o who_o be_v alien_v do_v not_o only_o not_o care_n for_o they_o but_o refuse_v they_o also_o a_o few_o day_n after_o ferentino_n depart_v fano_fw-la and_o verona_n remain_v with_o caesar_n until_o the_o archbishop_n of_o siponto_n be_v send_v by_o julius_n the_o three_o as_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o its_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o french_a king_n make_v his_o first_o entry_n into_o paris_n the_o religion_n the_o french_a king_n make_v his_o first_o entry_n into_o paris_n &_o publish_v a_o edict_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n four_o of_o july_n cause_v a_o solemn_a procession_n to_o be_v make_v and_o publish_v a_o edict_n render_v a_o reason_n thereof_o that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o signify_v unto_o all_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o that_o he_o abhor_v the_o novitie_n of_o religion_n and_o testify_v to_o all_o his_o will_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o banish_v the_o new_a heretic_n out_o of_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o he_o cause_v this_o edict_n to_o be_v print_v in_o french_a and_o send_v it_o into_o all_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o give_v leave_v also_o to_o his_o prelate_n to_o make_v a_o provincial_a assembly_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n which_o be_v know_v at_o rome_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o bad_a example_n and_o may_v be_v a_o beginning_n to_o make_v the_o french_a church_n independent_a lutheran_n and_o use_v much_o severity_n against_o the_o lutheran_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o cause_v also_o many_o lutheran_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o paris_n himself_o be_v present_a at_o the_o spectacle_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n he_o renew_v the_o edict_n against_o they_o lay_v grievous_a punishment_n upon_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v not_o diligent_a in_o detect_v and_o punish_v they_o but_o the_o council_n in_o bolonia_n have_v sleep_v two_o year_n the_o seven_o of_o november_n the_o pope_n see_v a_o letter_n of_o duke_n octavius_n his_o nephew_n that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o agreement_n with_o ferrandus_n gonzaga_n to_o enter_v into_o parma_n which_o city_n the_o pope_n cause_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n he_o be_v so_o assault_v with_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n and_o anger_n that_o he_o swoon_v passion_n the_o pope_n die_v with_o passion_n and_o after_o some_o few_o hour_n come_v to_o himself_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o fever_n whereof_o he_o die_v within_o three_o day_n this_o make_v monte_n part_n from_o bolonia_n pope_n the_o election_n of_o the_o new_a pope_n to_o be_v at_o the_o election_n of_o the_o new_a pope_n and_o all_o the_o other_o prelate_n to_o retire_v to_o their_o house_n the_o custom_n be_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v solemnize_v the_o obsequy_n of_o the_o defunct_a pope_n nine_o day_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n the_o ten_o then_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o many_o they_o enter_v not_o until_o the_o 28._o of_o the_o month_n the_o cardinal_n pacceco_n leave_v not_o trent_n until_o the_o emperor_n understand_v of_o the_o pope_n death_n give_v he_o order_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o arrive_v many_o day_n after_o the_o conclave_n be_v shut_v up_o the_o cardinal_n be_v assemble_v to_o create_v the_o pope_n and_o make_v capitulation_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n which_o every_o one_o swear_v to_o observe_v in_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v elect_v the_o first_o be_v to_o prosecute_v the_o council_n every_o one_o think_v the_o new_a pope_n will_v have_v be_v elect_v before_o christmas_n for_o the_o holy_a gate_n for_o the_o jubilee_n of_o the_o next_o year_n 1550._o be_v to_o be_v open_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o feast_n at_o which_o the_o pope_n presence_n be_v necessary_a and_o there_o be_v that_o year_n
by_o cardinal_n dandinus_n the_o pope_n minister_n with_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o part_v out_o of_o italy_n so_o soon_o say_v that_o as_o yet_o a_o apostolic_a legate_n can_v not_o go_v into_o england_n with_o honour_n but_o the_o letter_n of_o dandinus_n not_o take_v effect_n and_o poole_n be_v in_o his_o journey_n as_o far_o as_o the_o palatinate_n he_o send_v diego_n mendoza_n to_o stop_v he_o by_o authority_n it_o seem_v strange_a to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o pope_n legation_n be_v hinder_v with_o the_o damage_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o joy_n of_o germany_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n not_o to_o give_v so_o much_o matter_n of_o talk_n make_v he_o go_v to_o brussels_n and_o entertain_v he_o in_o brabant_n until_o the_o marriage_n be_v end_v and_o all_o thing_n accommodate_v as_o he_o will_v and_o for_o colour_n employ_v he_o to_o treat_v a_o peace_n between_o himself_o and_o the_o french_a king_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1554._o the_o emperor_n send_v ambassador_n 1554._o 1554._o into_o england_n to_o make_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o queen_n proceed_v to_o favour_v the_o old_a religion_n do_v the_o four_o of_o march_n publish_v other_o law_n restore_v the_o latin_a tongue_n into_o the_o church_n forbid_v marry_v man_n to_o exercise_v holy_a function_n and_o give_v order_n to_o the_o bishop_n not_o to_o make_v they_o swear_v who_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o clergy_n as_o henry_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o superiority_n there_o but_o be_v bishop_n only_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n she_o ordain_v also_o that_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n institute_v by_o henry_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n god_n be_v pray_v to_o deliver_v that_o kingdom_n from_o sedition_n conspiracy_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o rite_n and_o forbid_v to_o be_v print_v in_o april_n another_o parliament_n be_v hold_v in_o which_o consent_n be_v give_v to_o the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n where_o the_o queen_n propose_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o she_o can_v not_o obtain_v because_o the_o nobility_n do_v resist_v who_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v vain_o deny_v this_o demand_n which_o be_v virtual_o contain_v in_o their_o assent_n to_o the_o marriage_n philip_n prince_n of_o spain_n arrive_v marriage_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o marriage_n in_o england_n the_o eighteen_o of_o july_n and_o on_o saint_n james_n day_n the_o nuptial_n be_v celebrate_v and_o he_o receive_v the_o title_n of_o the_o king_n of_o naples_n and_o do_v consummate_v the_o matrimony_n in_o november_n there_o be_v a_o new_a parliament_n in_o which_o cardinal_n poole_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o country_n and_o two_o be_v send_v to_o invite_v and_o accompany_v he_o with_o who_o he_o pass_v into_o the_o island_n and_o arrive_v at_o london_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o parliament_n cardinal_n poole_n come_v to_o london_n with_o the_o cross_n carry_v before_o he_o and_o make_v a_o oration_n in_o the_o parliament_n november_n with_o a_o silver_n cross_n carry_v before_o he_o at_o his_o first_o entry_n into_o the_o parliament_n he_o make_v a_o discourse_n in_o english_a before_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o thank_v they_o very_o much_o that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o country_n say_v that_o in_o exchange_n he_o be_v come_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o country_n and_o court_n of_o heaven_n of_o which_o they_o be_v deprive_v by_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n he_o exh_o 〈…〉_o they_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o error_n and_o receive_v the_o benefit_n which_o god_n by_o his_o vicar_n have_v send_v they_o the_o discourse_n be_v very_o long_o and_o artificial_a and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v shut_v by_o make_v law_n against_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o when_o they_o do_v revoke_v he_o will_v open_v the_o door_n unto_o they_o the_o cardinal_n person_n be_v well_o accept_v and_o a_o apparent_a assent_n be_v give_v to_o his_o proposition_n though_o the_o mayor_n part_n do_v secret_o abhor_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o pope_n minister_n and_o be_v grieve_v to_o come_v under_o the_o yoke_n again_o but_o they_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v so_o far_o that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o return_v the_o next_o day_n the_o reunion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v decree_v in_o rome_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o reunion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n parliament_n and_o the_o manner_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o that_o a_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o parliament_n name_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v very_o sorry_a for_o have_v deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o for_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o decree_v make_v against_o it_o promise_v to_o endeavour_n hereafter_o that_o all_o those_o law_n and_o decree_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o beseech_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o intercede_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o crime_n and_o censure_n and_o receive_v as_o penitent_a child_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o last_o of_o november_n saint_n andrew_n day_n their_o majestic_o the_o cardinal_n and_o whole_a parliament_n be_v assemble_v the_o chancellor_n ask_v the_o generality_n whether_o they_o be_v please_v that_o pardon_n shall_v be_v demand_v of_o the_o legate_n and_o whether_o they_o will_v return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a head_n thereof_o and_o some_o say_v yea_o and_o the_o other_o hold_v their_o peace_n a_o supplication_n be_v present_v to_o their_o majesty_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v public_o read_v they_o rise_v to_o desire_v the_o legate_n who_o meet_v they_o and_o show_v himself_o willing_a to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n and_o cause_v the_o authority_n give_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v read_v he_o discourse_v how_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v and_o how_o the_o angel_n do_v then_o rejoice_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o all_o be_v on_o their_o knee_n implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o absolve_v they_o which_o be_v do_v he_o go_v to_o the_o church_n with_o all_o the_o multitude_n to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o next_o day_n a_o ambassage_n be_v destinate_a to_o the_o pope_n to_o render_v he_o obedience_n pope_n ambassador_n be_v appoint_v to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o be_v name_v anthony_n browne_n viscount_n montacute_n thomas_n thirlby_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o edward_n cerne_n who_o have_v former_o be_v ambassador_n in_o rome_n for_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o be_v now_o to_o be_v resident_a there_o again_o in_o that_o charge_n advice_n hereof_o come_v to_o rome_n rome_n for_o which_o procession_n be_v make_v in_o rome_n quick_o for_o which_o many_o procession_n be_v make_v not_o only_o in_o that_o city_n but_o through_o out_o all_o italic_a to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o pope_n approve_v what_o his_o legate_n have_v do_v and_o send_v a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n allege_v in_o the_o â—â—ll_v for_o a_o cause_n that_o like_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n have_v recover_v his_o prodigal_a son_n it_o be_v meeâ—e_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o onely-shew_a â—othesticall_a joy_n but_o general_o invite_v all_o to_o the_o same_o jubilee_n and_o he_o praise_v and_o extol_v the_o action_n of_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o people_n of_o england_n the_o parliament_n continue_v until_o the_o midst_n of_o januarie_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o ancient_a edict_n of_o the_o king_n to_o punish_v heretic_n and_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n be_v renew_v the_o primacy_n and_o all_o prehertinence_n of_o the_o pop_v restore_v all_o contrary_a decree_n make_v within_o twenty_o year_n last_o pass_v 〈◊〉_d will_v henry_n as_o by_o edward_n abolish_v the_o penal_a law_n against_o heretic_n reviue_v and_o many_o be_v burn_v especial_o bishop_n who_o will_v persevere_v in_o the_o reformation_n abolish_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o one_o hundred_o seventie_o and_o six_o person_n of_o quality_n be_v burn_v that_o year_n for_o religion_n beside_o many_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n which_o give_v but_o little_a content_n to_o that_o people_n who_o also_o be_v displease_v that_o martin_n bucer_n and_o paulus_n fagius_n dead_a four_o year_n before_o be_v cite_v and_o condemn_v as_o if_o
regard_n of_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o that_o the_o legate_n be_v in_o trent_n already_o and_o many_o of_o the_o italian_a and_o spanish_a prelate_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o their_o journey_n they_o shall_v immediate_o send_v a_o ambassador_n and_o their_o bishop_n beside_o he_o command_v the_o legate_n to_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o hinder_v the_o preach_n and_o assemble_v of_o the_o protestant_n and_o to_o encourage_v the_o divine_n give_v they_o indulgence_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o promise_v they_o temporal_a assistance_n also_o but_o that_o himself_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v present_a at_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o avoid_v all_o banquet_n where_o any_o of_o they_o be_v in_o company_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o polonian_a prelate_n come_v to_o trent_n who_o have_v visit_v trent_n two_o polonian_a prelate_n cometo_o trent_n the_o legate_n and_o show_v the_o devotion_n of_o their_o church_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n relate_v how_o the_o lutheran_n attempt_v to_o bring_v their_o doctrine_n into_o that_o kingdom_n and_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v already_o lay_v in_o some_o part_n to_o oppose_v who_o plot_n the_o bishop_n be_v always_o to_o be_v vigilant_a that_o they_o be_v all_o desirous_a to_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o common_a cause_n which_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a so_o important_a and_o necessary_a they_o have_v send_v their_o proctor_n to_o give_v voice_n as_o if_o the_o prelate_n be_v present_a and_o they_o demand_v to_o have_v as_o many_o voice_n as_o they_o have_v commission_n from_o the_o bishop_n who_o for_o lawful_a cause_n can_v not_o part_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o legate_n answer_v in_o general_a term_n mean_v to_o resolve_v with_o mature_a deliberation_n confequence_n who_o desire_v to_o have_v as_o many_o voice_n as_o they_o have_v commission_n from_o the_o bishop_n their_o request_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n where_o it_o be_v resect_v for_o fear_n of_o dangerous_a confequence_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o have_v advise_v hereof_o propose_v it_o in_o consistory_n where_o the_o cardinal_n without_o difficulty_n concur_v in_o the_o negative_a because_o it_o be_v determine_v before_o that_o the_o resolution_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n and_o not_o by_o nation_n which_o be_v therather_o think_v to_o be_v necessary_a because_o there_o be_v a_o fame_n that_o the_o frenchman_n though_o catholic_n come_v with_o sorbonicall_a and_o parliamentary_a mind_n full_o bend_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n no_o further_o than_o they_o please_v and_o it_o be_v know_v before_o that_o the_o spaniard_n have_v some_o humour_n to_o subject_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o legate_n have_v often_o send_v advice_n from_o trent_n suspect_v the_o deseigne_n of_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a prelate_n be_v suspect_v that_o some_o bad_a ambitious_a humour_n to_o enlarge_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v discover_v and_o in_o particular_a the_o spaniard_n do_v propose_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o restrain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o least_o so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o may_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n say_v that_o otherwise_o the_o labour_n and_o cost_n will_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a if_o for_o small_a cause_n and_o sometime_o without_o any_o he_o may_v dispense_v with_o they_o as_o he_o daily_o do_v with_o all_o the_o canon_n the_o cardinal_n see_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o oppose_v these_o attempt_n but_o by_o send_v a_o great_a number_n of_o italian_a prelate_n who_o be_v unite_v together_o will_v overcome_v part_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o send_v many_o italian_a prelate_n to_o trent_n to_o make_v a_o mayor_n part_n all_o the_o vltramontans_n and_o this_o remedy_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o absent_a be_v admit_v for_o the_o spaniard_n and_o frenchman_n will_v cause_v all_o their_o bishop_n to_o send_v proxy_n and_o it_o will_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o give_v voice_n not_o by_o head_n but_o by_o nation_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v to_o trent_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v large_a promise_n to_o the_o polonian_n but_o conclude_v that_o the_o council_n be_v a_o continuation_n and_o the_o same_o which_o be_v begin_v under_o paulus_n the_o three_o so_o that_o the_o order_n then_o practise_v and_o continuate_o keep_v with_o good_a fruit_n as_o do_v appear_v must_v be_v still_o observe_v among_o which_o one_o be_v that_o the_o absent_a shall_v have_v no_o voice_n with_o which_o if_o they_o do_v dispense_v all_o other_o national_a will_v pretend_v the_o like_a with_o much_o confusion_n that_o whatsoever_o request_n polonia_n do_v make_v for_o any_o thing_n more_o the_o polonian_a prelate_n seem_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o courteous_a negative_a but_o depart_v &_o return_v no_o more_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o itself_o and_o will_v not_o raise_v any_o stir_n in_o other_o country_n shall_v be_v grant_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o most_o noble_a nation_n the_o polonian_n seem_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o answer_n yet_o pretend_v business_n at_o venice_n they_o depart_v and_o return_v no_o more_o a_o letter_n which_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n cause_v much_o joy_n in_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o advertise_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o negotiation_n of_o montbrun_n send_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o queen_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o give_v he_o promise_v to_o assist_v his_o holiness_n to_o purge_v christendom_n of_o heresy_n king_n john_n tancherel_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n for_o defend_v in_o y_z e_z school_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v king_n with_o all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o state_n and_o to_o send_v potent_a and_o speedy_a aid_n to_o any_o prince_n that_o will_v cleanse_v his_o country_n of_o that_o contagion_n but_o the_o bad_a conceit_n which_o the_o court_n have_v of_o the_o frenchman_n be_v increase_v by_o a_o advice_n send_v from_o paris_n that_o the_o parliament_n have_v with_o much_o solemoitie_n condemn_v to_o recant_v one_o john_n tancherel_n a_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n because_o with_o intelligence_n of_o some_o divine_n he_o have_v propose_v and_o defend_v public_a question_n that_o the_o pope_n vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v deprive_v king_n and_o prince_n who_o disobey_v his_o commandment_n of_o their_o kingdom_n state_n and_o digmty_n who_o be_v accuse_v cite_v and_o have_v confess_v the_o fact_n do_v fly_v and_o the_o judge_n as_o in_o a_o comedy_n cause_v the_o beadell_n of_o the_o university_n to_o represent_v his_o person_n and_o to_o make_v a_o public_a satisfaction_n and_o recantation_n forbid_v the_o divine_n to_o dispute_v such_o question_n hereafter_o make_v they_o go_v to_o the_o king_n to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o have_v suffer_v so_o important_a a_o matter_n to_o be_v dispute_v on_o and_o to_o promise_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o always_o against_o that_o doctrine_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o frenchman_n as_o of_o lose_a sheep_n who_o deny_v the_o authority_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n rome_n for_o which_o the_o frenchman_n be_v much_o censure_v in_o rome_n to_o feed_v the_o whole_a flock_n and_o to_o loose_v and_o bind_v which_o do_v consist_v principal_o in_o punish_v the_o delict_n which_o give_v scandal_n or_o offence_n against_o the_o church_n in_o common_a without_o difference_n of_o prince_n or_o subject_a the_o example_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o five_o frederic_n the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n philippus_n augustus_n and_o pulcher_n be_v allege_v as_o also_o the_o famous_a say_n of_o the_o canonist_n in_o this_o point_n they_o say_v the_o pope_n ought_v to_o cite_v the_o whole_a parliament_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o divine_a aught_o to_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n also_o to_o be_v examine_v before_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v do_v and_o approve_a and_o the_o contrary_n condemn_v the_o pope_n do_v moderate_o complain_v hereof_o and_o think_v it_o better_a distaste_n but_o the_o pope_n dissemble_v his_o distaste_n to_o dissemble_v because_o as_o he_o say_v the_o great_a sore_n of_o france_n do_v make_v this_o insensible_a the_o court_n be_v persuade_v that_o neither_o ambassador_n nor_o bishop_n will_v be_v send_v out_o of_o france_n to_o trent_n and_o discourse_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v to_o force_v they_o to_o accept_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o all_o mean_n resolve_v to_o open_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a year_n he_o impart_v this_o
though_o they_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o contrary_a sense_n yet_o be_v sufficient_a to_o compose_v the_o present_a difference_n they_o be_v receive_v and_o they_o conclude_v to_o open_v the_o council_n the_o next_o sunday_n be_v the_o eighteen_o of_o the_o month_n in_o the_o end_n the_o cardinal_n propose_v that_o the_o council_n be_v begin_v the_o prelate_n shall_v frequent_v the_o public_a chapel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o mass_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o latin_a sermon_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v sometime_o by_o man_n that_o know_v not_o what_o do_v befit_v the_o time_n place_n and_o auditory_a that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o depute_v a_o prelate_n who_o as_o master_n of_o the_o holy_a palace_n in_o rome_n shall_v review_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v public_a the_o bishop_n of_o modena_n be_v appoint_v to_o peruse_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o public_a speak_v and_o so_o the_o sermon_n to_o be_v repeat_v according_a to_o his_o censure_n the_o proposition_n please_v they_o all_o and_o egidius_n foscararus_n bishop_n of_o modena_n be_v appoint_v to_o peruse_v every_o sermon_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o public_a the_o congregation_n be_v dissolve_v the_o legate_n by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o inward_a friend_n begin_v to_o frame_v the_o decree_n and_o do_v conceive_v it_o in_o the_o form_n agree_v on_o and_o observe_v diverse_a treaty_n among_o the_o prelate_n while_o they_o be_v idle_a in_o trent_n to_o propose_v some_o one_o provision_n some_o another_o all_o tend_v to_o enlarge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o diminish_v that_o of_o rome_n they_o think_v to_o remedy_v all_o in_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o humour_n begin_v to_o stir_v by_o decree_a that_o none_o but_o the_o legate_n may_v propose_v any_o matter_n to_o be_v discuss_v they_o see_v the_o proposition_n be_v hard_a and_o foresee_v contradiction_n therefore_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o use_v much_o art_n that_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v sweet_o and_o at_o unaward_n the_o negative_a that_o none_o shall_v propound_v themselves_o why_o the_o legate_n desire_v to_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o none_o shall_v propose_v any_o thing_n in_o council_n but_o themselves_o seem_v hard_a and_o sharp_a and_o the_o affirmative_a that_o the_o legate_n shall_v propound_v which_o do_v virtual_o only_a and_o not_o plain_o contain_v a_o exclusion_n of_o other_o do_v please_v better_o cover_v all_o with_o a_o pretence_n of_o keep_v order_n and_o give_v time_n of_o deliberation_n to_o the_o synod_n the_o decree_n be_v so_o artificial_o make_v that_o even_o at_o this_o present_a one_o must_v be_v very_o attentive_a if_o he_o will_v discover_v the_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v it_o at_o the_o first_o which_o i_o will_v rehearse_v in_o vulgar_a in_o plain_a term_n but_o he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o artifice_n let_v he_o read_v it_o in_o latin_a therefore_o in_o conformity_n of_o the_o resolution_n when_o the_o eighteen_o day_n be_v open_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o first_o session_n in_o which_o the_o council_n be_v open_v come_v a_o procession_n be_v make_v of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o divine_n and_o prelate_n who_o beside_o the_o cardinal_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o that_o do_v wear_v mitre_n accompany_v by_o their_o family_n and_o by_o many_o country_n people_n arm_v go_v from_o saint_n peter_n church_n to_o the_o cathedral_n where_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n sing_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o gasparâ—_n del_fw-it fosso_n arch_a bishop_n of_o rheggio_n make_v the_o sermon_n his_o subject_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o power_n of_o counsel_n he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n have_v change_v the_o sabbath_n ordain_v by_o god_n into_o sunday_n and_o take_v away_o circumcision_n former_o command_v by_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o that_o these_o precept_n be_v change_v not_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n turn_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o labour_v constant_o against_o the_o protestant_n be_v assure_v that_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v err_v so_o they_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o the_o veni_fw-la creator_n spiritus_fw-la be_v sing_v the_o secretary_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o tileâ—i_n read_v the_o bull_n of_o the_o convocation_n before_o allege_v and_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n interrogated_a the_o decree_n for_o the_o open_v the_o council_n say_v father_n do_v it_o please_v you_o that_o the_o general_a council_n of_o trent_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v from_o this_o day_n all_o suspension_n whatsoever_o be_v remoove_v to_o handle_v with_o due_a order_n that_o which_o shall_v seem_v fit_a to_o the_o synod_n the_o legate_n and_o precedent_n propose_v to_o remove_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n correct_v manner_n and_o reconcile_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n they_o answer_v placet_fw-la only_o four_o prelate_n contradict_v that_o part_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la which_o word_n i_o repeat_v in_o latin_a question_v the_o word_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la be_v much_o question_v because_o they_o must_v be_v often_o mention_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a controversy_n and_o dispute_n which_o follow_v the_o contradictor_n be_v peter_n guerrero_n archbishop_n of_o granata_n francisco_n bianco_n bishop_n of_o orense_n andreas_n della_fw-it questa_fw-la bishop_n of_o leon_n antonio_n colermero_n bishop_n of_o almeria_n they_o say_v they_o can_v not_o consent_v because_o they_o be_v new_a word_n never_o use_v in_o any_o council_n and_o demand_v that_o their_o voice_n may_v be_v register_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n no_o answer_n be_v give_v they_o and_o the_o next_o session_n be_v intimate_v for_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o february_n the_o speaker_n of_o the_o council_n require_v all_o the_o notary_n and_o protonotary_n to_o make_v one_o or_o more_o instrument_n of_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a and_o so_o the_o session_n end_v the_o legate_n advise_v the_o pope_n of_o what_o happen_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o session_n who_o impart_v it_o to_o the_o consistory_n in_o which_o many_o be_v of_o opinion_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o first_o difficulty_n that_o the_o council_n will_v not_o proceed_v well_o especial_o consider_v the_o obstinate_a contradiction_n of_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n not_o fit_a to_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n although_o the_o legate_n and_o bishop_n of_o italy_n shall_v use_v art_n and_o unity_n in_o temporize_v and_o overcome_v they_o the_o pope_n commend_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o legate_n that_o they_o have_v prevent_v as_o he_o say_v there_o meritie_n of_o the_o innovator_n and_o be_v not_o displease_v with_o the_o opposition_n of_o four_o because_o he_o fear_v a_o great_a number_n he_o exhort_v the_o cardinal_n to_o reform_v themselves_o see_v they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o unrespectfull_a person_n give_v order_n that_o the_o other_o italian_a bishop_n shall_v be_v solicit_v to_o depart_v and_o he_o write_v to_o trent_n that_o they_o mean_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o all_o mean_n shall_v maintain_v the_o decree_n firm_o and_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n without_o relent_v one_o jot_n in_o france_n the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n prince_n of_o conde_n admiral_n and_o duchess_n religion_n tumult_n in_o france_n about_o religion_n of_o ferrara_n have_v many_o month_n make_v request_v that_o place_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o those_o of_o the_o new_a religion_n for_o the_o sermon_n and_o ceremony_n and_o all_o these_o and_o many_o grandee_n more_o even_o in_o the_o court_n itself_o make_v profession_n thereof_o the_o inferior_a reformatist_n embolden_v hereby_o do_v assemble_v themselves_o apart_o which_o the_o catholic_n not_o be_v able_a to_o support_v very_o dangerous_a popular_a tumult_n be_v raise_v in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o slaughter_n on_o both_o side_n which_o be_v cherish_v by_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o catholic_n envy_v that_o the_o huguenot_n prince_n gain_v a_o popular_a train_n shall_v exceed_v they_o two_o diverse_a tumult_n be_v raise_v by_o sermon_n one_o in_o dijon_n and_o the_o other_o in_o paris_n notorious_a not_o only_o for_o the_o death_n of_o many_o but_o also_o for_o the_o rebellion_n against_o the_o magistrate_n which_o make_v the_o king_n counsel_n resolve_v to_o seek_v a_o remedy_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o precedent_n of_o all_o the_o parliament_n be_v call_v and_o a_o number_n of_o counsellor_n elect_v to_o deliberate_v with_o maturity_n what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v the_o seventeenth_o of_o january_n all_o these_o be_v assemble_v in_o saint_n
and_o make_v a_o speech_n with_o the_o ambassador_n lansac_n and_o de_fw-fr ferrieres_n he_o present_v the_o king_n letter_n direct_v to_o the_o council_n and_o then_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o show_v his_o inclination_n to_o serve_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n promise_v to_o communicate_v all_o his_o design_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o they_o the_o legate_n and_o not_o to_o desire_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o good_a satisfaction_n of_o his_o holiness_n he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v curious_a in_o unprofitable_a question_n add_v that_o the_o two_o controversy_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o residence_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o every_o where_o have_v diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o take_v away_o the_o good_a opinion_n the_o world_n hold_v of_o it_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o profess_v he_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o the_o opinion_n which_o do_v affirm_v they_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yet_o though_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a he_o see_v no_o necessity_n or_o opportunity_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o reunite_v those_o to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v separate_v that_o himself_o have_v be_v at_o a_o parley_n with_o the_o protestant_n and_o have_v not_o find_v they_o so_o different_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v if_o the_o abuse_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o no_o time_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o win_v they_o then_o this_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v never_o so_o unite_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o now_o that_o many_o of_o they_o and_o in_o particular_a the_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n be_v willing_a to_o assist_v in_o council_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n by_o a_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n in_o which_o the_o service_n of_o god_n do_v require_v that_o their_o excellency_n shall_v employ_v their_o labour_n he_o show_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o king_n that_o fit_a remedy_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o people_n see_v that_o as_o he_o have_v war_n now_o with_o the_o hugonote_n so_o if_o the_o abuse_n be_v not_o provide_v against_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o catholic_n who_o obedience_n will_v be_v quite_o lose_v that_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o his_o majesty_n have_v send_v he_o to_o the_o council_n he_o complain_v that_o of_o all_o the_o money_n which_o the_o pope_n promise_v to_o lend_v the_o king_n he_o can_v receive_v but_o five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o crown_n disburse_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o limitation_n put_v in_o the_o mandate_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v exact_v but_o upon_o certain_a condition_n to_o take_v away_o the_o pragmatikes_n of_o all_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o kingdom_n a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a difficulty_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n ever_o to_o receive_v one_o penny_n in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v he_o have_v bring_v new_a instruction_n to_o the_o ambassador_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o king_n name_n in_o the_o first_o congregation_n he_o will_v afterward_o only_o deliver_v his_o suffrage_n as_o a_o archbishop_n not_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o leave_v the_o care_n thereof_o to_o they_o the_o legate_n answer_v without_o consultation_n as_o every_o one_o think_v good_a legate_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o legate_n commend_v his_o piety_n and_o devotion_n towards_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o offer_v to_o impart_v all_o their_o affair_n unto_o he_o they_o show_v what_o patience_n they_o use_v in_o suffer_v the_o liberty_n or_o rather_o the_o licence_n of_o prelate_n in_o their_o speech_n who_o go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o move_v new_a question_n but_o now_o his_o excellency_n be_v join_v with_o they_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o his_o advice_n and_o assistance_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o repress_v this_o great_a boldness_n and_o compose_v the_o difference_n rise_v and_o proceed_v hereafter_o in_o so_o comely_a a_o manner_n that_o the_o world_n may_v receive_v edification_n which_o before_o have_v conceive_v a_o bad_a opinion_n that_o the_o evil_a will_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v too_o much_o know_v who_o when_o they_o show_v themselves_o not_o averse_a from_o concord_n than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v that_o they_o invent_v new_a occasion_n of_o great_a difference_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v demand_v a_o council_n because_o they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v deny_v they_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o require_v it_o they_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v it_o as_o now_o those_o who_o be_v assemble_v in_o francfort_n labour_n that_o it_o may_v not_o proceed_v and_o use_v mean_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o interpose_v some_o impediment_n that_o they_o hate_v the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o council_n as_o much_o as_o of_o the_o pope_n neither_o have_v they_o former_o make_v any_o other_o use_n of_o it_o then_o to_o cover_v and_o excuse_v their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o mean_v only_o be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o preserve_v the_o good_a catholic_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n they_o commend_v the_o piety_n and_o good_a intention_n of_o the_o king_n and_o show_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o reformation_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o reform_v the_o court_n not_o regard_v the_o diminution_n of_o his_o own_o revenue_n and_o that_o he_o have_v always_o write_v to_o the_o council_n that_o they_o will_v labour_v in_o the_o same_o business_n whereunto_o themselves_o the_o legate_n be_v much_o incline_v and_o dispose_v but_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o prelate_n which_o consume_v almost_o all_o the_o time_n that_o if_o in_o france_n there_o be_v danger_n to_o loose_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o catholic_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o with_o his_o holiness_n concern_v the_o loan_n of_o money_n they_o say_v the_o paternal_a charity_n of_o the_o pope_n towards_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o condition_n be_v put_v in_o for_o pure_a necessity_n and_o after_o diverse_a compliment_n they_o conclude_v that_o on_o monday_n he_o shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o general_a congregation_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o father_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o come_n and_o to_o read_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n letter_n the_o legate_n be_v trouble_v with_o these_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o ambassador_n which_o be_v not_o conformeable_a to_o those_o which_o lansac_n and_o de_fw-fr ferrieres_n have_v utter_v a_o little_a before_o say_v they_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o cardinal_n come_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v ease_v of_o all_o pain_n all_o be_v as_o they_o say_v to_o depend_v upon_o his_o honourable_a lordship_n they_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o dissimulation_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o cardinal_n simoneta_n have_v receive_v certain_a advice_n from_o milan_n that_o the_o french_a abbot_n lodge_v in_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v they_o will_v join_v with_o the_o spaniard_n dutchman_n and_o vltramontanes_n and_o treat_v of_o matter_n which_o will_v not_o please_v the_o court._n beside_o the_o frenchman_n be_v hear_v to_o say_v in_o all_o their_o discourse_n that_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lose_v in_o question_n but_o the_o reformation_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o begin_v with_o take_v away_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n will_v be_v the_o first_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o give_v example_n that_o dispensation_n be_v to_o be_v give_v gratis_o that_o the_o annates_fw-la prevention_n and_o small_a date_n ought_v to_o be_v remoove_v and_o only_o one_o provision_n make_v for_o a_o benefice_n amplify_a also_o the_o matter_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o most_o excellent_a occasion_n to_o gain_v immortal_a glory_n by_o make_v the_o foresay_a provision_n to_o satisfy_v christian_a people_n and_o to_o unite_v and_o appease_v they_o by_o provide_v against_o these_o abuse_n and_o inconvenience_n and_o that_o in_o recompense_n they_o will_v pay_v unto_o his_o holiness_n a_o half_a ten_o that_o they_o be_v come_v thither_o resolute_a not_o to_o depart_v before_o they_o have_v attempt_v to_o make_v all_o these_o provision_n how_o long_o soever_o they_o tarry_v there_o that_o in_o case_n they_o see_v they_o can_v not_o prevail_v they_o will_v make_v no_o clamour_n but_o return_v quiet_o into_o france_n and_o make_v the_o same_o provision_n at_o home_n the_o legate_n also_o have_v
of_o heresy_n and_o other_o say_v it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v suspect_v at_o the_o least_o and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v offensive_a to_o godly_a ear_n they_o say_v he_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o do_v it_o in_o absence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o will_v never_o have_v endure_v those_o term_n and_o that_o his_o end_n be_v to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n that_o he_o do_v attribute_n to_o king_n more_o than_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o use_n of_o church_n good_n that_o he_o make_v the_o french_a king_n like_o to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n but_o nothing_o do_v so_o much_o offend_v as_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o french_a king_n over_o person_n and_o good_n ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o pragmatique_a concordates_n and_o privilege_n give_v by_o pope_n but_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n holy_a scripture_n ancient_a counsel_n and_o law_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v reprehend_v also_o because_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o spanish_a ambassador_n who_o though_o they_o have_v the_o same_o interest_n make_v not_o such_o a_o commotion_n because_o they_o know_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o de_fw-fr ferrieres_n defend_v himself_o &_o say_v that_o the_o legate_n have_v promise_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n that_o this_o matter_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o with_o such_o moderation_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o touch_v the_o affair_n of_o france_n which_o be_v not_o perform_v that_o the_o king_n instruction_n have_v be_v impart_v to_o the_o cardinal_n who_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a will_v not_o only_o have_v consent_v to_o but_o counsel_v protestation_n that_o those_o be_v great_a ignorantes_fw-la who_o have_v see_v nothing_o but_o the_o decretal_n law_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n do_v think_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ecclesiastical_a law_n before_o they_o that_o if_o any_o will_v reform_v the_o king_n by_o the_o decretal_n he_o will_v reform_v they_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o lead_v they_o also_o to_o more_o ancient_a time_n not_o only_o of_o saint_n austin_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n also_o that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o french_a king_n as_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n but_o do_v oppose_v they_o who_o have_v begin_v long_o since_o to_o enlarge_v their_o own_o authority_n by_o di_fw-it 〈…〉_o ing_z the_o king_n that_o if_o those_o article_n do_v so_o much_o damnify_v the_o emperor_n and_o catholic_a king_n as_o they_o do_v france_n they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v propose_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o take_v example_n by_o those_o who_o have_v not_o equal_a interest_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sant_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o claraval_a be_v distaste_v most_o of_o all_o who_o go_v up_o and_o down_o say_v that_o the_o ambassador_n have_v do_v ill_a to_o protest_v and_o that_o their_o end_n be_v to_o make_v a_o confusion_n and_o give_v occasion_n for_o a_o nationall_n council_n in_o france_n that_o they_o be_v man_n not_o well_o affect_v creature_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n send_v by_o he_o to_o the_o council_n for_o his_o own_o deseigne_n have_v protest_v without_o the_o king_n commission_n &_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v they_o show_v their_o instruction_n &_o to_o frame_v a_o inquisition_n against_o they_o as_o not_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n where_o in_o great_a difference_n do_v arise_v between_o the_o ambassador_n and_o they_o the_o next_o day_n the_o ambassador_n give_v the_o king_n a_o account_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o have_v defer_v the_o protestation_n until_o then_o and_o how_o they_o be_v force_v at_o that_o time_n to_o come_v unto_o it_o add_v that_o they_o will_v defer_v the_o register_n of_o it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n until_o his_o majesty_n have_v see_v it_o and_o command_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o legate_n not_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o oration_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o it_o by_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o who_o have_v beeene_v most_o attentive_a to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o which_o the_o ferrieres_n have_v get_v a_o copy_n complain_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v express_v against_o his_o intention_n and_o in_o particular_a where_o he_o name_v ecclesiastical_a law_n it_o be_v repeat_v spiritual_a law_n and_o that_o king_n may_v take_v church_n good_n at_o their_o pleasure_n whereas_o he_o have_v say_v only_o for_o necessary_a cause_n by_o this_o he_o be_v force_v to_o give_v forth_o his_o oration_n and_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o to_o rome_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o have_v use_v word_n of_o such_o acrimony_n as_o he_o be_v command_v in_o the_o last_o instruction_n and_o in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v reconfirm_v in_o those_o add_v also_o that_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o undergo_v the_o reprehension_n of_o the_o counsellor_n of_o parliament_n who_o will_v have_v tax_v he_o if_o in_o a_o general_n council_n matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n have_v be_v determine_v against_o that_o which_o have_v be_v by_o they_o so_o exact_o maintain_v beside_o the_o king_n authority_n which_o he_o defend_v have_v be_v uphold_v four_o hundred_o year_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n against_o the_o war_n in_o opposition_n of_o it_o make_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n the_o great_a part_n of_o who_o be_v courtier_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o ancient_a difference_n which_o the_o kingdom_n have_v with_o that_o court_n he_o give_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o oration_n to_o the_o ambassador_n also_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o do_v desire_v it_o and_o some_o say_v that_o he_o have_v pronounce_v it_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v write_v whereunto_o he_o reply_v that_o that_o can_v not_o be_v say_v by_o any_o that_o have_v any_o mean_a understanding_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o same_o pronounce_v and_o write_v yet_o if_o they_o think_v otherwise_o they_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v never_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o voice_n but_o as_o they_o be_v exhibit_v in_o writing_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v move_v no_o controversy_n herein_o or_o if_o they_o will_v himself_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v before_o any_o other_o the_o oration_n be_v publish_v it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n answer_v and_o answer_v by_o a_o nameless_a man_n he_o say_v that_o the_o french_a ambassador_n have_v reason_n to_o compare_v themselves_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o have_v both_o make_v a_o unjust_a complaint_n against_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v they_o which_o the_o prophet_n give_v to_o that_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o if_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o lament_v so_o many_o year_n or_o eat_v and_o drink_v all_o be_v for_o their_o own_o interest_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v cause_n of_o all_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o name_v to_o bishopricke_n unlearned_a person_n ignorant_a in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o more_o incline_v to_o a_o lascivious_a then_o to_o a_o religious_a life_n that_o the_o frenchman_n will_v not_o have_v a_o resolution_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n that_o christian_a doctrine_n may_v always_o be_v uncertain_a and_o place_n may_v be_v give_v to_o new_a master_n who_o may_v rub_v the_o itch_a ear_n of_o that_o unquiet_a nation_n that_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o say_v in_o those_o turbulent_a time_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n though_o very_o young_a as_o yet_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v say_v with_o asseveration_n that_o benefice_a man_n have_v only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o revenue_n whereas_o in_o france_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n they_o have_v carry_v themselves_o for_o usufructuary_n make_v testament_n and_o receive_v inheritance_n from_o their_o kinsfolk_n who_o die_v intestate_a that_o to_o say_v the_o poor_a be_v owner_n of_o the_o revenue_n be_v much_o contrary_n to_o another_o say_n in_o the_o same_o oration_n that_o the_o king_n be_v patron_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a good_n and_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v reprehend_v by_o a_o general_a council_n see_v that_o david_n be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n and_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n that_o it_o do_v
that_o friar_n martin_n luther_n endeavour_v to_o stain_n germany_n with_o that_o contagion_n so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o hinder_v all_o that_o nation_n will_v fall_v into_o a_o horrible_a ruin_n that_o pope_n leo_n have_v fatherly_a admonish_v he_o and_z after_o that_o the_o assembly_n of_o cardinal_n and_o other_o excellent_a man_n have_v condemn_v his_o writing_n and_o declare_v he_o a_o heretic_n if_o within_o a_o certain_a term_n he_o revoke_v not_o his_o error_n and_o have_v send_v by_o jerom_n aleander_n his_o nuncio_n a_o copy_n of_o that_o bull_n of_o condemnation_n to_o he_o the_o emperor_n as_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n desire_v he_o it_o may_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n in_o the_o empire_n his_o kingdom_n dominion_n and_o province_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o martin_n amend_v not_o himself_o yea_o multiply_v his_o book_n daily_o full_a not_o only_o of_o new_a heresy_n but_o even_o of_o those_o which_o have_v be_v long_o since_o condemn_v by_o holy_a counsel_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o in_o the_o german_a also_o name_v in_o particular_a many_o of_o his_o error_n he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o writing_n of_o his_o where_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v some_o contagion_n or_o deadly_a sting_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o every_o word_n be_v a_o poison_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v by_o he_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o counselor_n of_o all_o nation_n subject_a unto_o he_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n his_o predecessor_n have_v confer_v in_o that_o diet_n of_o worm_n with_o the_o elector_n and_o man_n of_o other_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o their_o counsel_n and_o assent_v though_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o hear_v a_o man_n condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n obstinate_a in_o his_o perverseness_n and_o a_o notorious_a heretic_n notwithstanding_o to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o cavil_n many_o say_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hear_v the_o man_n before_o the_o pope_n decree_n be_v execute_v he_o resolve_v to_o send_v to_o fetch_v he_o by_o one_o of_o his_o herald_n not_o to_o know_v and_o judge_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v faith_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o right_a way_n with_o good_a persuasion_n then_o he_o show_v how_o martin_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o whereof_o he_o be_v interrogated_a and_o what_o he_o answer_v as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o and_o how_o he_o have_v leave_v give_v he_o and_o depart_v 44_o afterward_o he_o go_v on_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o prince_n elector_n and_o state_n execute_v the_o sentence_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o hold_v martin_n luther_n for_o a_o notorious_a heretic_n and_o determine_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o hold_v of_o man_n prohibit_v every_o one_o to_o receive_v or_o defend_v he_o in_o any_o sort_n command_v both_o prince_n and_o state_n under_o all_o the_o penalty_n to_o apprehend_v and_o take_v he_o after_o the_o term_n of_o twenty_o day_n and_o also_o to_o prosecute_v all_o his_o complice_n adherent_n and_o favourer_n spoil_v they_o of_o all_o their_o good_n mooveable_a and_o immooveable_a he_o command_v also_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v read_v or_o keep_v his_o book_n notwithstanding_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o they_o give_v order_n as_o well_o to_o prince_n as_o other_o that_o administer_v justice_n that_o they_o burn_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o because_o book_n extract_v out_o of_o his_o work_n be_v compose_v and_o print_v in_o some_o place_n and_o picture_n and_o image_n spread_v abroad_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o many_o yea_o even_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o he_o command_v that_o none_o shall_v print_v paint_v or_o keep_v any_o of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v take_v and_o burn_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o printer_n buyer_n and_o seller_n punish_v add_v a_o general_a law_n that_o no_o writing_n may_v be_v print_v where_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v handle_v though_o the_o least_o of_o all_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o ordinary_a 45_o in_o this_o self_n same_o time_n also_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n draw_v diverse_a conclusion_n from_o the_o book_n of_o luther_n condemn_v they_o partly_o as_o renew_v out_o luther_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n condemn_v the_o writing_n of_o luther_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o wigleffe_n and_o husse_n and_o partly_o as_o new_o deliver_v by_o he_o against_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o all_o these_o opposition_n effect_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o luther_n answer_v book_n be_v multiply_v both_o of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o and_o the_o contention_n wax_v more_o sharp_a and_o the_o curiosity_n of_o many_o be_v stir_v up_o who_o will_v to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n come_v to_o note_v the_o error_n reprehend_v and_o so_o withdraw_v their_o devotion_n from_o the_o pope_n 46_o among_o the_o most_o famous_a contradictor_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n find_v be_v henry_n 8._o king_n of_o england_n who_o not_o be_v bear_v the_o king_n elder_a luther_n henry_n the_o 8._o king_n of_o england_n write_v against_o luther_n son_n have_v be_v destinate_a by_o his_o father_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o youth_n be_v make_v to_o study_v but_o the_o elder_a be_v dead_a and_o after_o he_o the_o father_n also_o he_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o esteem_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o employ_v himself_o in_o so_o famous_a a_o controversy_n of_o learning_n he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n defend_v also_o the_o popedom_n and_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n a_o thing_n so_o grateful_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o king_n book_n he_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o usual_a title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o martin_n suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o bescare_v with_o that_o faith_n gain_v the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n most_o illustrious_a glitter_a name_n of_o a_o king_n but_o answer_v his_o majesty_n with_o asmuch_o acrimony_n vehemency_n and_o as_o small_a respect_n as_o he_o have_v answer_v the_o petty_a doctor_n this_o kingly_a tittle_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o controversy_n make_v man_n more_o curious_a and_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o combat_n that_o the_o looker_n on_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o favour_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o extol_v his_o action_n though_o they_o be_v but_o mean_n so_o so_o here_o it_o stir_v up_o a_o general_a inclination_n towards_o luther_n 47_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o emperor_n decree_n of_o banishment_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o same_o month_n hugo_n bishop_n of_o constance_n in_o who_o diocese_n be_v the_o zuinglius_fw-la the_o b._n of_o constance_n write_v to_o zurie_n against_o zuinglius_fw-la city_n of_o zuric_n write_v to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o place_n of_o which_o number_v zuinglius_fw-la be_v one_o and_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o same_o city_n in_o those_o letter_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o damage_n which_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n also_o endure_v by_o innovation_n of_o doctrine_n with_o much_o detriment_n to_o spiritual_a welfare_n and_o confusion_n of_o public_a quiet_a and_o tranquillity_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o new_a doctor_n show_v that_o they_o be_v move_v only_o by_o their_o own_o ambition_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o send_v there_o withal_o the_o decree_n of_o leo_n and_o the_o banishment_n publish_v by_o the_o emperor_n exhort_v they_o to_o receive_v and_o obey_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o particular_o note_v the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o his_o adherent_n which_o constrain_v he_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v teach_v his_o colleague_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o senate_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o bishop_n insist_v principal_o upon_o this_o that_o concubinarie_a priest_n be_v not_o any_o more_o to_o be_v tolerate_v from_o who_o spring_v infamy_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o bad_a example_n to_o the_o people_n and_o general_o corruption_n of_o manner_n in_o all_o a_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o but_o by_o bring_v in_o of_o marriage_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n he_o write_v also_o to_o all_o the_o canton_n of_o the_o swiss_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n make_v particular_a mention_n of_o a_o edict_n make_v by_o the_o magistrate_n their_o predecessor_n that_o every_o priest_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o have_v
to_o hinder_v the_o desolation_n of_o germany_n and_o that_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o council_n be_v willing_o to_o run_v into_o a_o civil_a war_n in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o king_n treat_v with_o they_o that_o they_o will_v be_v content_v with_o a_o council_n in_o italy_n but_o neither_o do_v the_o german_n agree_v unto_o this_o for_o they_o say_v that_o this_o match_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o because_o that_o constrain_v they_o only_o to_o make_v war_n but_o this_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o servitude_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n whereunto_o resistance_n can_v not_o be_v make_v but_o by_o a_o council_n in_o a_o free_a place_n yet_o condescend_v for_o his_o majesty_n sake_n to_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v able_a they_o will_v cease_v to_o demand_v to_o have_v it_o celebrate_v in_o germany_n so_o that_o another_o free_a place_n be_v appoint_v out_o of_o italy_n though_o it_o be_v near_o unto_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1534._o the_o king_n give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n 1534_o 1534_o of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o offer_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v be_v content_v with_o geneva_n the_o pope_n have_v receive_v the_o advice_n council_n the_o pope_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o propose_v of_o geneva_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d place_n of_o the_o council_n be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o king_n though_o his_o confederate_a and_o kinsman_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v he_o in_o trouble_n or_o if_o in_o this_o particular_a he_o want_v that_o discretion_n which_o he_o show_v in_o other_o affair_n but_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o use_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o write_v unto_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o pain_n without_o answer_v to_o the_o particular_a of_o geneva_n and_o he_o encourage_v many_o of_o the_o courtier_n who_o mind_n be_v trouble_v assure_v they_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o will_v consent_v to_o such_o a_o folly_n but_o this_o year_n the_o pope_n in_o stead_n of_o regain_n germany_n lose_v the_o obedience_n england_n he_o lose_v the_o obedience_n of_o england_n of_o england_n by_o proceed_v rather_o with_o choler_n and_o passion_n then_o with_o wisdom_n necessary_a in_o so_o great_a negotiation_n the_o accident_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o great_a consequence_n which_o to_o declare_v distinct_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o begin_v from_o the_o first_o cause_n whence_o it_o have_v its_o original_n catherine_n infanta_n of_o spain_n sister_n to_o the_o mother_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n be_v marry_v to_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n and_o be_v before_o the_o wife_n of_o arthure_n prince_n of_o wall_n henry_n elder_a brother_n after_o who_o death_n their_o father_n give_v she_o in_o marriage_n to_o henry_n who_o remain_v successor_n by_o the_o dispensation_n cause_n the_o cause_n of_o pope_n julio_n the_o second_o this_o queen_n be_v with_o child_n often_o and_o always_o either_o miscarry_v or_o bring_v forth_o a_o creature_n of_o a_o short_a life_n except_o one_o only_a daughter_n king_n henry_n either_o for_o displeasure_n against_o the_o emperor_n or_o for_o desire_n of_o issue_n male_a or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n conceive_v a_o scruple_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v not_o good_a and_o take_v counsel_n of_o his_o bishop_n separate_v himself_o from_o her_o company_n the_o bishop_n treat_v with_o the_o queen_n that_o she_o will_v be_v content_v with_o a_o divorce_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o true_a the_o queen_n will_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o they_o but_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o the_o king_n also_o send_v to_o crave_v a_o divorce_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v still_o retire_v in_o oruieto_fw-la and_o hope_v for_o good_a condition_n in_o his_o affair_n if_o the_o favour_n of_o france_n and_o england_n which_o still_o they_o perform_v be_v continue_v by_o molest_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n send_v into_o england_n the_o cardinal_n campeggio_n delegate_a the_o cause_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n from_o these_o and_o from_o rome_n the_o king_n have_v hope_n give_v he_o that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v on_o his_o side_n yea_o to_o facilitate_v divorce_n the_o cardinal_n campeggio_n and_o wolsie_n be_v delegated_a by_o the_o pope_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n divorce_n the_o resolution_n that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o judgement_n may_v not_o draw_v the_o cause_n in_o length_n a_o brief_a be_v frame_v in_o which_o he_o be_v declare_v free_a from_o that_o marriage_n with_o the_o most_o ample_a clause_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v into_o any_o pope_n bull_n and_o a_o cardinal_n send_v into_o england_n with_o order_n to_o present_v it_o after_o some_o few_o proof_n be_v pass_v which_o he_o be_v sure_a will_v easy_o be_v make_v and_o burn_v the_o pope_n cause_v his_o brief_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o divorce_n to_o be_v burn_v this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1524._o but_o clement_n judge_v it_o fit_a for_o compass_v his_o design_n upon_o florence_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n to_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o emperor_n then_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o friendship_n of_o france_n and_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1529._o he_o send_v francis_n campana_n unto_o campeggio_n with_o order_n to_o burn_v the_o brief_a and_o to_o proceed_v slow_o in_o the_o cause_n campeggio_n begin_v first_o to_o draw_v the_o cause_n in_o length_n and_o after_o to_o make_v difficulty_n of_o perform_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o king_n whereby_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o judge_n and_o his_o adversary_n do_v collude_v he_o send_v to_o the_o university_n of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n for_o a_o consultation_n in_o his_o cause_n where_o among_o divorce_n a_o consultation_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o divorce_n the_o divine_n some_o be_v contrary_a and_o some_o favourable_a to_o his_o pretention_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o parisian_n be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o some_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n gift_n more_o persuade_v they_o than_o reason_n but_o the_o pope_n either_o to_o gratify_v the_o emperor_n or_o for_o fear_n that_o in_o england_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n something_o may_v happen_v not_o according_a campeggio_n the_o pope_n to_o gratify_v the_o emperor_n recall_v campeggio_n to_o his_o mind_n as_o also_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o campeggio_n to_o part_v from_o thence_o call_v the_o cause_n to_o himself_o the_o king_n impatient_a of_o delay_n either_o because_o he_o know_v their_o cunning_n or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n publish_v the_o divorce_n with_o his_o wife_n and_z matryed_z anne_z bullen_z in_o the_o year_n 1533._o yet_o still_o the_o cause_n depend_v before_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v slow_o to_o bulleâ—_n the_o king_n in_o 〈…〉_o yes_o 〈◊〉_d bulleâ—_n satisfy_v the_o emperor_n and_o not_o offend_v the_o king_n therefore_o some_o by_o point_n rather_o be_v handle_v than_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o disputation_n grow_v upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o attentat_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n give_v sentence_n against_o the_o king_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o separate_v himself_o from_o his_o wife_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o king_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o year_n 1534_o deny_v the_o pope_n obedience_n command_v all_o his_o subject_n not_o to_o carry_v any_o money_n to_o rome_n pope_n the_o king_n cause_v the_o peter-pence_n to_o be_v deny_v the_o pope_n nor_o to_o pay_v the_o ordinary_a peter-pence_n this_o infinite_o trouble_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o daily_o they_o consult_v of_o a_o remedy_n they_o think_v to_o proceed_v against_o the_o king_n with_o censure_n and_o to_o interdict_v all_o christian_a nation_n all_o commerce_n with_o england_n but_o the_o moderate_a counsel_n please_v best_a to_o temporize_v with_o he_o and_o to_o mediate_v a_o composition_n by_o the_o french_a king_n king_n francis_n accept_v the_o charge_n and_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n to_o rome_n to_o negotiate_v a_o pacification_n with_o the_o pope_n where_o they_o still_o proceed_v in_o the_o cause_n but_o gentle_o and_o with_o resolution_n not_o to_o come_v to_o censure_n if_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o proceed_v first_o or_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o his_o force_n they_o have_v divide_v the_o cause_n into_o three_o and_o twenty_o article_n and_o then_o they_o handle_v whether_o prince_n arthure_n have_v have_v carnal_a conjunction_n with_o queen_n catherine_n in_o this_o they_o spend_v time_n until_o midlent_a be_v pass_v when_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o march_n news_n come_v that_o a_o
the_o council_n be_v not_o true_o intend_v and_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o word_n and_o court_n holy_a water_n and_o he_o deliver_v his_o mind_n with_o such_o grave_a sentence_n that_o the_o whole_a council_n the_o pope_n send_v nunciâ—_n to_o all_o prince_n to_o treat_v with_o they_o concern_v the_o council_n auditory_a be_v move_v in_o that_o consistory_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o dispatch_v nuncij_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n with_o commission_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o college_n have_v determine_v absolute_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christendom_n to_o celebrate_v a_o council_n exhort_v they_o to_o favour_v it_o and_o to_o procure_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n while_o it_o shall_v last_v but_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o for_o the_o time_n and_o place_n his_o holiness_n be_v not_o resolve_v as_o yet_o and_o the_o most_o secret_a instruction_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v cunning_o find_v out_o what_o the_o prince_n think_v concern_v the_o place_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o their_o interest_n and_o purpose_n be_v know_v he_o may_v hinder_v they_o by_o oppose_v one_o against_o another_o and_o so_o work_v his_o own_o will_n he_o charge_v also_o the_o nuncij_fw-la to_o complain_v of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o when_o they_o see_v opportunity_n to_o incite_v they_o against_o he_o and_o to_o offer_v they_o also_o that_o kingdom_n for_o a_o prey_n among_o these_o nuncij_fw-la vergerius_n instruction_n vergerius_n be_v send_v back_o into_o germany_n with_o special_a instruction_n be_v one_o send_v back_o into_o germany_n with_o more_o special_a commission_n to_o penetrate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o protestant_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o council_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v from_o thence_o such_o conclusion_n as_o be_v necessary_a he_o give_v he_o also_o particular_a charge_n to_o treat_v with_o luther_n and_o the_o other_o principal_a preacher_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n use_v all_o kind_n of_o promise_n and_o offer_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o some_o composition_n the_o pope_n reprehend_v in_o all_o occasion_n the_o rigidness_n of_o cardinal_n caietan_n who_o in_o the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n 1518._o refuse_a luther_n offer_n that_o silence_n be_v impose_v to_o his_o adversary_n he_o will_v also_o be_v content_v to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o he_o condemn_v the_o acerbity_n of_o that_o cardinal_n who_o by_o urge_v obstinate_o a_o recantation_n cast_v that_o man_n headlong_o into_o despair_n which_o have_v cost_v and_o will_v cost_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o much_o as_o the_o half_a of_o her_o authority_n be_v worth_a that_o he_o will_v not_o imitate_v leo_n in_o believe_v that_o the_o friar_n be_v good_a instrument_n to_o suppress_v the_o preacher_n of_o germany_n for_o reason_n and_o experience_n have_v declare_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o cogitation_n that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o mean_n force_n and_o treaty_n both_o which_o he_o will_v use_v be_v ready_a to_o agree_v to_o any_o condition_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n may_v remain_v entire_a for_o which_o end_n he_o say_v he_o have_v need_n of_o able_a man_n fit_a for_o negotiation_n and_o therefore_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o may_n he_o create_v six_o cardinal_n and_o the_o seven_o a_o few_o day_n after_o all_o which_o be_v man_n much_o esteem_v in_o the_o court._n among_o these_o be_v john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n than_o prisoner_n in_o england_n for_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n decree_n which_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o pope_n in_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o consider_v that_o he_o honour_v this_o promotion_n cardinal_n the_o pope_n crease_v seuca_fw-la cardinal_n by_o put_v in_o that_o number_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o well_o deserve_v for_o the_o persecution_n which_o he_o endure_v and_o that_o have_v increase_v his_o dignity_n he_o rochester_n in_o which_o number_n be_v john_n fisher_n b._n of_o rochester_n will_v have_v more_o respect_n with_o the_o king_n and_o more_o credit_n with_o the_o people_n but_o that_o cardinal_n cap_n profit_v that_o prelate_n in_o nothing_o but_o to_o hasten_v his_o death_n which_o be_v give_v he_o 43._o day_n after_o by_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n in_o public_a but_o howsoever_o the_o pope_n make_v open_a demonstration_n to_o desire_v such_o a_o council_n as_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n and_o reduce_v germany_n yet_o all_o the_o court_n and_o the_o pope_n near_a friend_n who_o treat_v most_o secret_o with_o he_o of_o these_o council_n the_o court_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o mantua_n be_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o the_o council_n thing_n say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o any_o where_n be_v celebrate_v but_o in_o italy_n because_o in_o no_o other_o place_n it_o can_v be_v free_a and_o that_o in_o italy_n no_o place_n can_v be_v choose_v but_o mantua_n vergerius_n at_o his_o return_n into_o germany_n deliver_v the_o pope_n ambassage_n first_o to_o ferdinand_n and_o then_o to_o those_o protestant_n that_o come_v to_o that_o king_n about_o the_o present_a occurrence_n and_o at_o last_o he_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o other_o also_o he_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n from_o any_o of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o will_v consult_v together_o and_o resolve_v by_o common_a consent_n in_o their_o assembly_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n the_o proposition_n of_o the_o germany_n the_o negotiation_n of_o vergerius_n in_o germany_n nuncio_n contain_v that_o that_o be_v the_o time_n for_o the_o counsel_n so_o much_o desire_v the_o pope_n have_v treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o king_n to_o call_v it_o serious_o not_o as_o former_o in_o appearance_n only_o and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v defer_v any_o more_o he_o determine_v to_o choose_v mantua_n for_o the_o place_n according_a to_o the_o resolution_n take_v with_o the_o emperor_n two_o year_n since_o which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o emperor_n vassal_n place_v near_o his_o confine_n and_o the_o venetian_n they_o may_v hold_v it_o for_o secure_a beside_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n will_v give_v any_o great_a caution_n whatsoever_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o resolve_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o treat_v in_o the_o council_n because_o this_o will_v better_a be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n itself_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v celebrate_v in_o germany_n which_o abound_v with_o anabaptist_n sacramentary_n and_o other_o sect_n for_o the_o most_o part_n both_o foolish_a and_o furious_a therefore_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v secure_a for_o other_o nation_n to_o go_v where_o that_o multitude_n be_v potent_a and_o to_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n that_o to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o call_v it_o in_o any_o other_o country_n whatsoever_o but_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v enforce_v and_o to_o have_v that_o authority_n take_v from_o he_o which_o he_o have_v enjoy_v so_o many_o age_n to_o prescribe_v the_o place_n of_o general_a counsel_n in_o this_o journey_n vergerius_n find_v luther_n at_o wittenberg_n and_o treat_v with_o luther_n he_o treat_v with_o luther_n he_o very_o courteous_o upon_o these_o term_n enlarge_n and_o amplify_a they_o very_o much_o and_o first_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o college_n of_o cardinal_n esteem_v he_o exceed_o who_o be_v infinite_o grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o who_o if_o he_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n which_o be_v join_v together_o may_v have_v bring_v foo_o 〈…〉_o inestimable_a fruit_n and_o that_o they_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o can_v to_o regain_v he_o he_o tell_v that_o the_o pope_n blame_v the_o rigiditie_n of_o caietan_n and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v no_o less_o that_o he_o may_v expect_v all_o favour_n from_o that_o holy_a sea_n and_o that_o the_o rigour_n of_o leo_n which_o he_o use_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o other_o not_o of_o his_o own_o disposition_n displease_v all_o man_n he_o add_v also_o that_o he_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o he_o of_o the_o controversy_n because_o he_o profess_v not_o divinity_n but_o that_o by_o common_a reason_n he_o can_v show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o reunite_v himself_o with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o consider_v that_o his_o doctrine_n come_v to_o light_n and_o be_v publish_v within_o these_o eighteen_o year_n have_v raise_v innumerable_a sect_n of_o which_o the_o one_o detest_v the_o other_o and_o so_o many_o popular_a sedition_n with_o the_o death_n and_o banishment_n of_o so_o great_a multitude_n it_o can_v not_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n but_o one_o may_v well_o assure_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v pernicious_a
consistory_n the_o 28._o of_o april_n thank_v the_o pope_n and_o college_n for_o have_v ready_o and_o without_o delay_n resolve_v to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n and_o then_o desire_v they_o that_o the_o bull_n consistory_n the_o emperor_n enter_v into_o the_o public_a consistory_n may_v be_v dispatch_v before_o he_o part_v from_o rome_n that_o himself_o may_v give_v order_n for_o the_o rest_n the_o bull_n can_v not_o be_v frame_v so_o soon_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v of_o fit_a word_n to_o be_v put_v into_o it_o such_o as_o may_v give_v as_o much_o hope_n of_o liberty_n as_o be_v possible_a and_o yet_o not_o prejudice_n the_o papal_a power_n six_o cardinal_n and_o three_o bishop_n be_v depute_v for_o this_o business_n make_v the_o bull_n for_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n be_v make_v and_o final_o the_o bull_n be_v finish_v the_o twelve_o of_o june_n publish_v in_o the_o consistory_n and_o subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o cardinal_n the_o tenor_n be_v as_o follow_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o papacy_n he_o have_v desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o cleanse_v the_o church_n recommend_v by_o god_n to_o his_o care_n from_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o discipline_n to_o its_o former_a state_n for_o which_o find_v no_o way_n more_o commodious_a than_o that_o which_o always_o have_v be_v use_v in_o like_a occurrence_n that_o be_v a_o general_a council_n he_o have_v often_o write_v concern_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o king_n with_o hope_v not_o only_o to_o obtain_v this_o end_n but_o also_o that_o all_o discord_n be_v appease_v between_o prince_n of_o christendom_n war_n may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o infidel_n to_o free_v the_o christian_n from_o that_o miserable_a slavery_n and_o also_o to_o reduce_v the_o infidel_n themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n therefore_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v from_o god_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o cardinal_n he_o do_v intimate_v a_o general_a council_n of_o all_o christendom_n against_o the_o 27._o of_o may_v the_o next_o year_n 1537._o 1537._o the_o council_n be_v to_o begin_v in_o mantua_n may_v 27._o 1537._o in_o mantua_n a_o rich_a place_n and_o commodious_a for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o council_n therefore_o he_o command_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o what_o place_n soever_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o under_o the_o pain_n set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o decree_n that_o they_o tender_v their_o presence_n there_o at_o the_o day_n prefix_v he_o pray_v the_o emperor_n french_a king_n and_o all_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v there_o in_o person_n or_o in_o case_n they_o can_v to_o send_v honourable_a and_o ample_a ambassage_n as_o the_o emperor_n french_a king_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n have_v often_o promise_v both_o to_o clement_n and_o to_o he_o and_o to_o cause_v the_o prelate_n of_o their_o kingdom_n to_o go_v thither_o and_o there_o remain_v until_o the_o end_n to_o determine_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o reform_v the_o church_n extirpate_v heresy_n and_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o infidel_n the_o pope_n publish_v another_o bull_n also_o to_o correct_v as_o he_o say_v all_o the_o vice_n rome_n a_o bull_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o rome_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o christendom_n mistress_n of_o learning_n manner_n and_o discipline_n that_o his_o own_o house_n be_v first_o purge_v he_o may_v more_o easy_o cleanse_v the_o rest_n but_o not_o be_v able_a full_o to_o perform_v this_o business_n by_o himself_o he_o depute_v the_o cardinal_n ostiense_n saint_n severino_n genutio_n and_o simoneta_n command_v all_o man_n under_o the_o most_o grievous_a pain_n to_o yield_v they_o absolute_a obedience_n these_o cardinal_n together_o with_o other_o prelate_n depute_v also_o by_o the_o pope_n apply_v themselves_o immediate_o to_o reform_v the_o penitentiary_n and_o datarie_a court_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o courtier_n yet_o nothing_o 1_o 1537_o paul_n 3._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o take_v effect_v but_o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o council_n seem_v very_o unfit_a to_o every_o man_n of_o any_o mean_a capacity_n in_o a_o time_n when_o war_n be_v on_o foot_n in_o picardy_n provence_n and_o piedmont_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n the_o protestant_n when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o bull_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n convocation_n the_o protestant_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o bull_n of_o the_o convocation_n that_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o council_n they_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v pious_a free_a and_o in_o germany_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v ever_o promise_v unto_o they_o and_o say_v they_o hope_v that_o his_o majesty_n will_v provide_v that_o their_o demand_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o his_o promise_n fulfil_v but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n 1537._o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o the_o protestant_n mathias_n eldo_n his_o vicechancellor_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o council_n 1537_o the_o emperor_n exhort_v they_o to_o accept_v the_o council_n council_n for_o the_o call_n whereof_o he_o have_v take_v so_o great_a pain_n and_o where_o he_o mean_v to_o afford_v his_o personal_a presence_n if_o some_o great_a war_n constrain_v he_o not_o to_o be_v elsewhere_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v appeal_v to_o a_o council_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o now_o they_o shall_v change_v their_o purpose_n and_o refuse_v to_o meet_v all_o other_o nation_n who_o have_v fix_v therein_o all_o their_o hope_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n say_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o will_v govern_v himself_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o casethey_a have_v any_o complaint_n against_o he_o they_o may_v modest_o prosecute_v it_o in_o the_o council_n for_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a they_o shall_v prescribe_v it_o to_o all_o nation_n but_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o not_o their_o divine_n only_o be_v inspire_v from_o god_n and_o understand_v holy_a mystery_n but_o that_o man_n may_v elsewhere_o be_v find_v who_o want_v neither_o learning_n nor_o sanctity_n of_o life_n for_o the_o place_n though_o they_o have_v demand_v it_o in_o germany_n yet_o the_o shall_v consider_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o other_o nation_n mantua_n be_v near_o to_o germany_n rich_a healthful_a and_o the_o duke_n thereof_o vassal_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n there_o and_o if_o they_o desire_v any_o further_a caution_n himfelfe_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v it_o they_o he_o speak_v also_o apart_o with_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n exhort_v he_o to_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n without_o use_v exception_n or_o excuse_n which_o will_v hatch_v nothing_o but_o inconvenience_n concern_v the_o answer_v and_o they_o answer_v council_n the_o protestant_n answer_v that_o have_v read_v the_o pope_n letter_n they_o see_v well_o that_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o have_v repeat_v what_o be_v treat_v of_o with_o adrian_n clement_n and_o paul_n they_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o end_n they_o go_v on_o to_o allege_v their_o reason_n why_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o council_n nor_o yet_o those_o who_o be_v by_o oath_n tie_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o the_o place_n appoint_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o imperial_a diet_n no_o safe_a conduct_n can_v free_v they_o from_o danger_n if_o they_o go_v thither_o for_o the_o pope_n have_v adherent_n throughout_o all_o italy_n who_o bitter_o hate_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n there_o be_v great_a danger_n of_o treachery_n and_o secret_a plot_n beside_o in_o regard_n that_o many_o doctor_n and_o minister_n ought_v to_o go_v in_o person_n because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o handle_v a_o matter_n of_o that_o importance_n by_o deputy_n their_o church_n will_v be_v leave_v desolate_a and_o how_o can_v they_o consent_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v no_o other_o aim_n but_o to_o root_v out_o their_o doctrine_n which_o he_o call_v heresy_n and_o can_v refrain_v from_o say_v so_o much_o in_o all_o his_o bull_n yea_o in_o that_o by_o which_o he_o intimate_v the_o council_n and_o in_o the_o bull_n which_o dissemble_o he_o make_v for_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v often_o repeat_v that_o he_o have_v call_v a_o council_n to_o extirpate_v the_o lutheran_n heresy_n and_o make_v demonstration_n thereof_o by_o effect_n exercise_v bloody_a torment_n
iustice_v they_o shall_v do_v their_o business_n with_o too_o much_o fear_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n forsake_v not_o his_o resolution_n but_o find_v a_o temper_n never_o use_v by_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o thunderbolt_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o threaten_v to_o shoot_v yet_o to_o hold_v it_o without_o fling_v it_o abroad_o and_o so_o to_o satisfy_v the_o cardinal_n the_o court_n and_o other_o and_o not_o to_o put_v the_o papal_a authority_n in_o hazard_n therefore_o he_o frame_v a_o process_n and_o most_o severe_a sentence_n against_o that_o king_n the_o thirty_o of_o august_n 1535._o and_o withal_o suspend_v the_o publication_n during_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o secret_o he_o let_v the_o copy_n go_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o that_o he_o know_v will_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n disperse_v the_o rumour_n of_o the_o bull_n that_o be_v frame_v and_o the_o suspension_n with_o fame_n that_o very_o sudden_o he_o will_v remove_v the_o suspension_n and_o come_v to_o publication_n yet_o with_o design_n never_o to_o proceed_v so_o far_o and_o though_o he_o want_v not_o hope_n that_o the_o king_n either_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o excommunication_n frame_v or_o by_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o people_n or_o by_o the_o satiety_n of_o punishment_n use_v against_o those_o that_o disobey_v his_o decree_n will_v induce_v himself_o or_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o french_a king_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o occurrence_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o unite_v himself_o with_o either_o of_o they_o will_v be_v induce_v to_o yield_v yet_o he_o be_v principal_o move_v by_o the_o forename_a cause_n that_o he_o may_v not_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o weapon_n and_o more_o confirm_v the_o king_n in_o his_o separation_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o three_o year_n he_o change_v his_o purpose_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o provocation_n which_o the_o king_n seem_v to_o use_v against_o he_o by_o send_v out_o manifest_v against_o all_o his_o calling_n of_o the_o council_n and_o by_o oppose_v his_o action_n though_o without_o particular_a offence_n of_o his_o person_n and_o last_o by_o have_v prosecute_v cite_v &_o condemn_a s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n for_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o 〈…〉_o the_o king_n of_o england_n senteneeth_n s_o thomas_n bec_n 〈…〉_o kingdom_n with_o confiscation_n of_o good_n who_o alexander_n the_o three_o canonize_v in_o the_o year_n 1171._o for_o be_v slay_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o liberty_n who_o solemn_a feast_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v annual_o observe_v which_o sentence_n be_v execute_v by_o take_v the_o bone_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v public_o burn_v by_o the_o hangman_n and_o the_o ash_n sprinkle_v in_o the_o river_n put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o treasure_n ornament_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n dedicate_v to_o he_o which_o be_v to_o touch_v a_o secret_a of_o the_o popedom_n of_o far_o great_a importance_n than_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o council_n whereunto_o join_v some_o hope_n which_o he_o conceive_v from_o the_o conference_n with_o the_o french_a king_n which_o be_v that_o he_o will_v assist_v the_o malcontent_n of_o england_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o war_n with_o the_o emperor_n the_o 17._o of_o december_n he_o brandish_v the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n make_v three_o year_n before_o and_o open_v his_o hand_n to_o cast_v it_o forth_o which_o all_o this_o while_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o the_o cause_n allege_v be_v in_o substance_n these_o the_o divorce_n obedience_n punishment_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o excommunication_n and_o the_o punishment_n take_v away_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rochester_n and_o the_o proceed_n against_o s._n thomas_n the_o punishment_n to_o the_o king_n be_v deprivation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o his_o adherent_n of_o whatsoever_o they_o possess_v command_v his_o subject_n to_o deny_v he_o obedience_n and_o stranger_n to_o have_v any_o commerce_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o all_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o and_o to_o persecute_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o follower_n grant_v they_o their_o state_n and_o good_n for_o their_o prey_n and_o their_o person_n for_o their_o slave_n but_o how_o much_o the_o pope_n brief_n be_v esteem_v and_o his_o commandment_n contemn_v the_o excommunication_n be_v general_o contemn_v observe_v the_o league_n confederation_n peace_n treaty_n which_o by_o the_o emperor_n french_a king_n and_o other_o catholic_a prince_n be_v make_v with_o that_o king_n do_v evident_o declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1539_o new_a controversy_n be_v raise_v in_o 1539_o 1539_o germany_n about_o religion_n and_o perhaps_o by_o man_n ofbad_v intention_n who_o use_v it_o but_o for_o a_o pretence_n there_o be_v a_o assembly_n hold_v in_o francfurt_n whither_o the_o religion_n a_o assembly_n be_v hold_v in_o francfurt_n about_o religion_n emperor_n send_v a_o commissioner_n and_o after_o long_a disputation_n there_o it_o be_v by_o his_o consent_n conclude_v the_o 19_o of_o april_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o conference_n in_o noremberg_n the_o first_o of_o august_n to_o create_v quiet_o and_o love_o of_o religion_n 〈…〉_o 1539_o paul_n 3._o 1._o c_o 〈…〉_o 15._o henry_n 8._o 3._o f_o 〈…〉_o where_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o beside_o the_o doctor_n other_o person_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v present_a send_v by_o the_o emperor_n king_n ferdinand_n and_o other_o prince_n to_o superintend_v at_o the_o colloquie_n and_o deal_v between_o the_o party_n and_o what_o be_v determine_v by_o common_a consent_n shall_v be_v signify_v to_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o next_o diet._n the_o catholic_n will_v have_v the_o pope_n entreat_v to_o send_v also_o some_o person_n to_o the_o conferent_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o protestant_n think_v it_o contrary_n to_o their_o protestation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o do_v this_o news_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v arrive_v at_o offend_v whereat_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o offend_v rome_n the_o pope_n be_v offend_v as_o well_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o treaty_n about_o religion_n in_o germany_n as_o because_o it_o derogate_a from_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o council_n intimate_v though_o he_o care_v very_o little_a to_o have_v it_o celebrate_v and_o more_o particular_o because_o there_o be_v a_o dispute_n to_o admit_v of_o one_o to_o be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n his_o authority_n whole_o reject_v therefore_o he_o sudden_o dispatch_v into_o spain_n the_o bishop_n of_o monte_n pulciano_n who_o principal_a message_n be_v to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n not_o to_o confirm_v yea_o rather_o to_o annihilate_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o diet._n the_o nuncio_n have_v a_o great_a and_o long_a instruction_n first_o to_o complain_v grievous_o emperor_n he_o send_v a_o nuncio_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o demeanour_n of_o john_n vessalius_n archbishop_n of_o london_n his_o commissary_n who_o forget_v his_o oath_n make_v to_o that_o sea_n and_o infinite_a benefit_n receive_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o instruction_n give_v he_o by_o the_o emperor_n have_v consent_v to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o lutheran_n with_o prejudice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o dishonour_n of_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n that_o london_n be_v corrupt_v with_o gift_n and_o promise_n the_o city_n of_o ausburg_n have_v give_v he_o 250._o thousand_o florin_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n promise_v he_o 4._o thousand_o florin_n yearly_o out_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o archbishoprique_n of_o london_n which_o be_v take_v from_o he_o that_o he_o think_v to_o take_v a_o wife_n and_o forsake_v the_o church_n denmark_n a_o city_n in_o denmark_n and_o have_v never_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n the_o nuncio_n have_v commandment_n to_o show_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o london_n have_v grant_v be_v confirm_v by_o he_o they_o will_v show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o son_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o that_o all_o the_o catholic_a prince_n of_o germany_n complain_v thereof_o and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o his_o majesty_n will_v not_o confirm_v they_o he_o give_v order_n also_o to_o propose_v unto_o he_o his_o interest_n concern_v the_o duchy_n of_o ghelderland_n and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o move_v he_o the_o more_o put_v he_o also_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v germany_n at_o his_o disposition_n by_o tolerate_v the_o lutheran_n heresy_n as_o london_n and_o other_o do_v persuade_v for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n long_o since_o know_v that_o principality_n can_v in_o likelihood_n be_v preserve_v where_o religion_n be_v lose_v or_o where_o two_o religion_n be_v suffer_v
that_o this_o happen_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n who_o have_v abandon_v the_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o rome_n lose_v their_o force_n &_o kingdom_n that_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o lutheran_n be_v manifest_a who_o have_v proceed_v malicious_o with_o his_o majesty_n and_o that_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o establish_v their_o religion_n they_o do_v ever_o procure_v something_o else_o that_o a_o example_n thereof_o be_v the_o diet_n of_o spira_n in_o the_o year_n 1526_o of_o noremberg_n 1532_o and_o of_o calano_n 1534._o when_o the_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n regain_v the_o duchy_n which_o show_v that_o those_o commotion_n of_o the_o landgrave_n and_o the_o lutheran_n be_v not_o for_o religion_n but_o to_o take_v that_o state_n from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o when_o he_o make_v a_o accord_n with_o the_o lutheran_n the_o catholic_a prince_n will_v not_o endure_v such_o a_o disorder_n that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v have_v more_o power_n over_o they_o then_o over_o the_o protestant_n and_o will_v think_v upon_o new_a remedy_n that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o lawful_a and_o honest_a way_n to_o reduce_v germany_n the_o pope_n be_v resolve_v to_o afford_v he_o all_o possible_a aid_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o force_n and_o when_o his_o majesty_n shall_v have_v well_o think_v thereon_o he_o will_v find_v that_o these_o capitulation_n can_v be_v approve_v without_o make_v all_o germany_n lutheran_n which_o be_v whole_o to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o authority_n for_o that_o sect_n exclude_v all_o superiority_n extol_v liberty_n or_o rather_o licence_n above_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v into_o the_o emperor_n head_n to_o augment_v the_o catholic_a league_n and_o to_o take_v from_o the_o lutheran_n their_o adherent_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o to_o send_v as_o much_o money_n as_o be_v possible_a into_o germany_n to_o promise_v and_o real_o to_o give_v it_o to_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o catholic_a league_n that_o it_o be_v good_a also_o under_o colour_n of_o turkish_a affair_n to_o send_v a_o competent_a number_n of_o spaniard_n or_o italian_n into_o those_o part_n lodge_v they_o within_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v resolve_v to_o send_v some_o person_n to_o the_o catholic_a prince_n with_o money_n to_o gratify_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v exhort_v caesar_n to_o make_v such_o a_o edict_n as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n make_v in_o his_o kingdom_n cause_v a_o rumour_n to_o be_v spread_v cunning_o that_o his_o majesty_n negotiate_v with_o the_o say_a king_n to_o reduce_v he_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n give_v commission_n also_o to_o the_o say_v montepulciano_n to_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o his_o sister_n queen_n mary_n governess_n of_o the_o low_a country_n secret_o favour_v the_o lutherane_n part_n that_o she_o purposely_o send_v country_n the_o nuncio_n complain_v against_o the_o emperor_n sister_n governess_n of_o the_o low_a country_n man_n unto_o they_o that_o when_o the_o catholic_a league_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v she_o write_v to_o the_o elector_n of_o trier_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o so_o that_o good_a work_n be_v cross_v that_o she_o hinder_v the_o lord_n of_o lavaur_n the_o french_a ambassador_n from_o go_v into_o germany_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o legate_n of_o his_o holiness_n about_o religion_n which_o he_o do_v believe_v proceed_v notfrom_o her_o own_o will_n but_o from_o the_o counsel_n of_o her_o bad_a minister_n but_o because_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o matter_n 8._o the_o edict_n of_o religion_n make_v by_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o of_o religion_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o recount_v here_o how_o henry_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o diet_n of_o francfort_n either_o because_o he_o think_v to_o do_v god_n service_n by_o not_o permit_v innovation_n of_o religion_n within_o his_o kingdom_n or_o to_o show_v constancy_n in_o what_o he_o have_v write_v against_o luther_n or_o to_o give_v the_o pope_n the_o lie_n who_o lay_v a_o imputation_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o bull_n that_o he_o have_v publish_v heretical_a doctrine_n in_o his_o kingdom_n make_v a_o public_a edict_n whereby_o he_o command_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o remain_v no_o substance_n of_o those_o element_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v throughout_o all_o england_n as_o also_o that_o christ_n be_v whole_o contain_v under_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o kind_n that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o marry_v that_o religious_a man_n after_o their_o profession_n and_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v bind_v always_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o to_o live_v in_o monastery_n that_o secret_a and_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o also_o necessary_a that_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n even_o private_a be_v a_o holy_a thing_n which_o he_o command_v shall_v be_v observe_v in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o prohibit_v all_o to_o do_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o these_o article_n upon_o pain_n to_o be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o how_o the_o pope_n who_o a_o little_a before_o thunder_v against_o that_o king_n be_v constrain_v to_o praise_v his_o action_n and_o to_o propose_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n for_o a_o ensample_n to_o be_v imitate_v so_o a_o man_n proper_a interest_n make_v he_o commend_v and_o blame_v the_o same_o person_n but_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o have_v dispatch_v montepulciano_n see_v that_o by_o call_v the_o council_n and_o after_o defer_v it_o though_o he_o entertain_v the_o world_n yet_o he_o lose_v reputation_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o leave_v that_o ambiguous_a proceed_n which_o howsoever_o it_o have_v give_v man_n satisfaction_n heretofore_o yet_o in_o council_n a_o consultation_n about_o the_o council_n progress_n of_o time_n it_o may_v produce_v some_o sinister_a effect_n and_o he_o make_v a_o secret_a resolution_n to_o declare_v himself_o and_o to_o forsake_v ambiguity_n and_o in_o the_o consistory_n have_v relate_v what_o have_v happen_v and_o propose_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o constant_a and_o firm_a resolution_n he_o put_v the_o matter_n in_o consultation_n some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o fear_n which_o every_o other_o day_n amaze_v they_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o suspension_n but_o desire_v a_o express_a declaration_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o council_n at_o all_o because_o it_o appear_v not_o how_o the_o difficulty_n can_v be_v overcome_v before_o there_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o prince_n a_o necessary_a mean_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n it_o can_v be_v celebrate_v but_o the_o wise_a sort_n be_v balance_v between_o this_o and_o another_o fear_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nationall_n counsel_n or_o other_o remedy_n use_v more_o offensive_a to_o they_o then_o a_o general_a synod_n and_o therefore_o the_o mayor_n part_n give_v consent_n for_o the_o suspension_n during_o pleasure_n think_v that_o when_o it_o shall_v seem_v not_o fit_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_n it_o may_v be_v continue_v by_o pretend_v the_o discord_n between_o prince_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o if_o there_o happen_v any_o danger_n of_o a_o nationall_n council_n or_o of_o colloquy_n or_o aught_o else_o it_o may_v be_v remoove_v by_o promote_a the_o general_n council_n and_o assign_v unto_o it_o place_n and_o time_n and_o afterward_o it_o may_v be_v call_v or_o let_v alone_o as_o time_n shall_v advise_v the_o match_n be_v make_v and_o a_o bull_n pleasure_n the_o council_n intimate_v be_v suspend_v during_o pleasure_n be_v frame_v the_o thirteen_o of_o june_n by_o which_o the_o council_n intimate_v be_v suspend_v during_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n but_o montepulciano_n the_o nuncio_n who_o go_v into_o spain_n execute_v his_o commission_n with_o the_o emperor_n who_o either_o for_o the_o cause_n allege_v by_o the_o nuncio_n or_o for_o some_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o declare_v not_o himself_o whether_o he_o dissent_v or_o assent_v to_o the_o colloquy_n appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o noremberg_n in_o august_n afterward_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o wife_n death_n and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o gant_n with_o part_n of_o the_o low_a country_n he_o have_v occasion_n by_o pretend_v affair_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o leave_v the_o matter_n in_o suspense_n and_o so_o
commission_n declare_v that_o the_o pope_n mind_n concern_v the_o council_n be_v the_o same_o as_o before_o that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v celebrate_v that_o he_o have_v suspend_v it_o by_o caesar_n consent_n to_o make_v way_n first_o to_o some_o concord_n in_o germany_n but_o see_v this_o to_o be_v in_o vain_a he_o return_v to_o his_o former_a opinion_n not_o to_o defer_v the_o celebration_n of_o it_o but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o make_v it_o in_o germany_n because_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v there_o in_o person_n and_o that_o his_o age_n and_o length_n of_o the_o way_n and_o so_o great_a a_o change_n of_o the_o air_n hinder_v his_o go_v into_o that_o country_n and_o that_o it_o seem_v not_o more_o commodious_a for_o other_o nation_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a probability_n to_o fear_v that_o the_o difference_n can_v not_o be_v handle_v without_o commotion_n therefore_o that_o ferrara_n bolonia_n or_o piacenza_n all_o great_a and_o most_o opportune_a city_n seem_v to_o he_o more_o fit_a but_o in_o case_n they_o like_v they_o not_o he_o be_v content_v to_o call_v it_o in_o trent_n a_o city_n at_o the_o confine_n of_o germany_n that_o his_o will_n be_v to_o begin_v it_o at_o whitsuntide_n but_o for_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o time_n he_o have_v prorogue_v it_o to_o the_o thirteen_o of_o august_n he_o pray_v they_o all_o to_o be_v present_a there_o and_z lay_v aside_o all_o hatred_n to_o handle_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n with_o sincerity_n ferdinand_n and_o the_o catholic_a prince_n thank_v the_o pope_n and_o say_v that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v a_o fit_a place_n in_o germany_n as_o ratibon_n or_o collen_n they_o be_v content_v with_o trent_n but_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o agree_v 〈◊〉_d consent_v trent_n be_v name_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o consent_v there_o that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v intimate_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o that_o trent_n shall_v be_v the_o place_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o nothing_o be_v determine_v in_o that_o diet_n concern_v the_o council_n howsoever_o the_o pope_n send_v out_o a_o bull_n of_o the_o intimation_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o may_v this_o year_n wherein_o have_v declare_v his_o desire_n to_o provide_v 〈…〉_o the_o pope_n publish_v the_o bull_n of_o the_o in_o it_o 〈…〉_o against_o the_o evil_n of_o christendom_n he_o say_v he_o have_v always_o think_v upon_o the_o temedy_n and_o find_v none_o more_o fit_a than_o a_o council_n he_o be_v constant_o resolve_v to_o call_v it_o and_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o convocation_n at_o mantua_n then_o of_o the_o suspension_n after_o of_o the_o convocation_n at_o vicenza_n and_o of_o the_o other_o suspension_n make_v in_o genua_n and_o final_o of_o that_o other_o during_o pleasure_n he_o go_v on_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n that_o induce_v he_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o suspension_n until_o then_o these_o be_v ferdinend_v war_n in_o hungary_n the_o rebellion_n of_o flanders_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o ratubon_n expect_v a_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o work_n but_o consider_v in_o the_o end_n that_o every_o time_n be_v acceptable_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n when_o holy_a thing_n be_v handle_v he_o resolve_v to_o expect_v no_o other_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o have_v vicenza_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o germany_n concern_v the_o place_n and_o understand_v they_o desire_v trent_n though_o a_o city_n more_o within_o italy_n seem_v to_o he_o more_o commodious_a yet_o his_o fatherly_a charity_n incline_v his_o will_n to_o yield_v to_o their_o demand_n and_o he_o choose_v trent_n to_o celebrate_v there_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n the_o first_o of_o november_n next_o and_o that_o he_o interpose_v that_o time_n that_o his_o decree_n may_v be_v publish_v and_o the_o prelate_n have_v time_n to_o arrive_v at_o the_o place_n therefore_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n which_o himself_o exercise_v on_o earth_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n all_o suspension_n be_v remoove_v he_o intimate_v a_o holy_a ecumenical_a and_o general_a council_n in_o that_o city_n a_o fit_a place_n free_a and_o opportune_a for_o all_o nation_n to_o be_v begin_v the_o first_o of_o that_o month_n prosecute_v and_o end_v call_v all_o patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n and_o those_o who_o by_o law_n or_o privilege_n have_v voice_n in_o general_a counsel_n and_o command_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v to_o he_o and_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o by_o holy_a obedience_n and_o under_o the_o punishment_n by_o law_n or_o custom_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o disobedient_a to_o be_v there_o in_o person_n or_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v hinder_v to_o make_v faith_n of_o the_o hindrance_n or_o send_v proctor_n pray_v the_o emperor_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o all_o other_o king_n duke_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v personal_o present_a or_o in_o case_n they_o can_v to_o send_v ambassador_n man_n of_o gravity_n and_o authority_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o province_n to_o go_v thither_o desire_v further_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o council_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o place_n they_o wish_v that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v handle_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o manner_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o barbarian_n and_o infidel_n the_o bull_n be_v present_o send_v from_o rome_n to_o also_o inch_n but_o go_v not_o forth_o in_o a_o fit_a time_n for_o francis_n the_o french_a king_n have_v in_o july_n denounce_v war_n in_o threaten_a torme_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o publish_v it_o by_o a_o book_n which_o boh_o 〈…〉_o he_o make_v it_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n in_o brabant_n king_n the_o french_a king_n make_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n except_v against_o the_o bull_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o french_a king_n 〈…〉_o nt_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v the_o bull_n of_o the_o council_n answer_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o it_o for_o have_v never_o refuse_v any_o pain_n danger_n or_o do_v that_o the_o council_n 〈…〉_o ght_v be_v end_v and_o contrary_o the_o french_a king_n have_v always_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v it_o reseem_v strange_a unto_o he_o that_o they_o be_v compare_v and_o make_v equal_a in_o the_o bull_n and_o rehearse_v all_o the_o injury_n which_o he_o protend_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o king_n add_v also_o that_o in_o the_o last_o diet_n at_o spira_n he_o have_v labour_v by_o his_o ambassador_n to_o cherish_v the_o discord_n of_o religion_n by_o promise_a friendship_n and_o favour_n to_o either_o party_n in_o fine_a he_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o holiness_n to_o consider_v if_o the_o action_n of_o that_o king_n do_v ferue_v to_o remedy_v the_o mischief_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o to_o begin_v the_o council_n which_o he_o do_v ever_o cross_a for_o his_o private_a gain_n and_o have_v constrain_v he_o who_o do_v perceive_v it_o to_o find_v a_o way_n to_o reconcile_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n therefore_o in_o case_n the_o council_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v that_o his_o holiness_n ought_v not_o to_o blame_v he_o but_o the_o king_n and_o denounce_v war_n against_o he_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o assist_v the_o public_a good_a because_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o call_v the_o council_n establish_v religion_n and_o regain_v peace_n the_o king_n presage_v what_o imputation_n will_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o emperor_n the_o french_a king_n wax_v cruel_a against_o the_o protestant_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o imputation_n lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o war_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o religion_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o council_n prevent_v it_o by_o publish_v a_o edict_n against_o the_o lutheran_n command_v the_o parliament_n to_o execute_v it_o inviolable_o with_o severe_a charge_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v appeach_v who_o have_v book_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o make_v secret_a conventicle_n that_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o that_o observe_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o meat_n or_o pray_v in_o any_o tongue_n but_o the_o latin_a and_o command_v the_o sorbonist_n to_o be_v diligent_a spy_n against_o they_o afterward_o understand_v the_o
emperor_n cunning_a who_o assay_v to_o incite_v the_o pope_n against_o he_o he_o couse_v the_o lutheran_n to_o be_v real_o proceed_v against_o and_o command_v that_o a_o form_n to_o discover_v and_o accuse_v they_o shall_v be_v institute_v in_o paris_n propose_v punishment_n to_o the_o councealor_n of_o they_o and_o reward_n to_o the_o delator_n afterward_o have_v full_a notice_n what_o caesar_n have_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o write_v also_o emperor_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n unto_o he_o a_o long_a apology_n for_o himself_o and_o a_o invective_n against_o the_o emperor_n upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o surprise_n and_o sack_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o the_o derision_n add_v to_o the_o loss_n by_o make_v procession_n in_o spain_n for_o the_o pope_n delivery_n who_o himself_o keep_v prisoner_n he_o discourse_v of_o all_o the_o offence_n between_o himself_o and_o the_o emperor_n and_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n on_o he_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v hinder_v or_o foreslow_v because_o he_o gain_v nothing_o by_o it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v far_o from_o the_o example_n of_o his_o ancestor_n by_o who_o imitation_n he_o use_v all_o endeavour_n to_o preserve_v religion_n as_o the_o edict_n and_o execution_n make_v in_o france_n do_v very_o well_o demonstrate_v therefore_o he_o pray_v his_o holiness_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o calumny_n and_o to_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v find_v he_o ready_a to_o assist_v he_o in_o all_o occasion_n either_o of_o his_o own_o or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n not_o to_o prejudice_n the_o office_n of_o a_o common_a father_n whereof_o his_o predecessor_n do_v ever_o make_v ostentation_n send_v legate_n to_o both_o the_o prince_n to_o mediate_v a_o pacification_n cardinal_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o emperor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈…〉_o the_o pope_n as_o death_n 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d or_o paci_fw-la 〈…〉_o the_o french_a king_n to_o pray_v they_o to_o forget_v private_a injury_n for_o the_o public_a cause_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v that_o their_o discord_n may_v not_o hinder_v the_o peace_n of_o religion_n to_o cardinal_n contarini_n who_o immediate_o die_v he_o substitute_v cardinal_n die_v cardinal_n contarini_n die_v viseus_fw-la whereat_o the_o court_n 〈…〉_o lead_v because_o he_o be_v not_o gracious_a with_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o though_o the_o war_n wax_v hot_a in_o so_o many_o place_n yet_o the_o pope_n think_v that_o the_o wrong_v his_o reputation_n 〈…〉_o the_o pope_n send_v 3._o legate_n to_o trent_n 154_o 〈…〉_o if_o he_o go_v not_o on_o with_o the_o council_n the_o 26_o of_o august_n this_o year_n 1542._o send_v his_o legate_n to_o trent_n to_o the_o synod_n which_o he_o have_v intimate_v peter_n paul_n parisius_n john_n morone_n and_o reginald_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o as_o a_o learned_a and_o practise_v canonist_n the_o second_o as_o a_o man_n fit_a for_o negotiation_n the_o three_o to_o show_v that_o howsoever_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o subjection_n of_o rome_n yet_o the_o kingdom_n have_v a_o great_a part_n in_o the_o council_n to_o these_o he_o dispatch_v the_o mandat_fw-la of_o the_o legation_n command_v they_o to_o go_v thither_o and_o to_o entertain_v the_o prelate_n and_o ambassador_n who_o come_v unto_o they_o without_o make_v any_o public_a act_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v instruction_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o send_v they_o in_o time_n convenient_a the_o emperor_n also_o understand_v the_o deputation_n of_o the_o legate_n though_o begin_v the_o emperor_n send_v ambassador_n and_o prelate_n to_o trent_n and_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n but_o the_o council_n do_v not_o begin_v as_o the_o case_n do_v then_o stand_v he_o hope_v for_o no_o good_a yet_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v nothing_o to_o his_o prejudice_n he_o send_v thither_o for_o his_o ambassador_n don_n diego_n his_o resident_a in_o venice_n and_o nicholas_n granuel_n together_o with_o his_o son_n anthony_n bishop_n of_o arras_n and_o somefew_v bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n the_o pope_n beside_o his_o legate_n send_v thither_o some_o bishop_n who_o he_o esteem_v most_o faithful_a with_o order_n not_o to_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n in_o their_o journey_n as_o well_o the_o pope_n man_n as_o the_o emperor_n arrive_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v these_o present_v to_o the_o legate_n the_o emperor_n mandat_fw-la and_o desire_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o business_n begin_v the_o legate_n make_v delay_n and_o say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o council_n to_o begin_v it_o with_o so_o small_a a_o number_n especial_o where_o article_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v as_o be_v those_o which_o the_o lutheran_n do_v question_n the_o imperialist_n reply_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n may_v well_o be_v handle_v which_o be_v more_o necessary_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o so_o many_o difficulty_n the_o other_o allege_v that_o it_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o use_n of_o diverse_a nation_n so_o that_o the_o assistance_n of_o all_o be_v more_o necessary_a therein_o in_o fine_a they_o pass_v to_o protestation_n to_o which_o the_o legate_n not_o answer_v but_o refer_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o pope_n no_o conclusion_n at_o all_o be_v make_v trent_n granuell_n be_v send_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o noremberg_n and_o don_n dieg_n remain_v in_o trent_n the_o end_n of_o that_o year_n approach_v the_o emperor_n give_v order_n to_o granuell_n to_o go_v to_o the_o diet_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o noremberg_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o and_o to_o don_n diego_n to_o remain_v in_o trent_n and_o to_o labour_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v begin_v or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v shall_v not_o depart_v that_o in_o the_o diet_n he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o that_o shadow_n of_o the_o council_n in_o noremberg_n granuel_n propose_v the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v assist_v against_o the_o french_a king_n the_o protestant_n reply_v demand_v that_o 1_o 1543_o paul_n 3_o c_o 〈…〉_o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v compose_v and_o the_o oppression_n which_o the_o ludge_n of_o the_o chamber_n use_v against_o they_o under_o other_o pretence_n though_o indeed_o for_o that_o cause_n may_v be_v take_v away_o granuel_n answer_v that_o it_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o place_n and_o time_n because_o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v in_o trent_n to_o that_o end_n but_o the_o excuse_n be_v in_o vain_a because_o the_o protestant_n venice_n the_o protestant_n refuse_v to_o go_v to_o trent_n and_o d._n diego_n return_v to_o venice_n approve_v not_o the_o council_n and_o say_v plain_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v there_o the_o diet_n end_v without_o conclusion_n and_o don_n diego_n return_v to_o his_o ambassage_n at_o venice_n though_o the_o legate_n entreat_v that_o to_o give_v reputation_n to_o the_o business_n he_o will_v entertain_v himself_o there_o until_o they_o receive_v answer_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v go_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n follow_v recall_v the_o legate_n be_v leave_v alone_o be_v recall_v and_o all_o the_o other_o have_v leave_n to_o depart_v under_o diverse_a colour_n at_o the_o last_o the_o legate_n after_o they_o have_v be_v there_o seven_o month_n without_o do_v anything_o be_v recall_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o congregation_n the_o emperor_n be_v part_v from_o spain_n by_o sea_n to_o go_v into_o germany_n by_o the_o way_n of_o italy_n the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o some_o where_o and_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o bolonia_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o send_v peter_n aloisius_n his_o son_n to_o genua_n to_o invite_v he_o but_o because_o his_o majesty_n will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n not_o loose_a time_n in_o his_o voyage_n he_o send_v the_o cardinal_n farnese_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o go_v by_o the_o way_n of_o parma_n where_o the_o pope_n may_v expect_v he_o but_o after_o there_o be_v difficulty_n how_o the_o emperor_n may_v enter_v into_o that_o city_n the_o twenty_o one_o of_o june_n 1543._o they_o meet_v in_o busseto_o a_o castle_n belong_v to_o the_o palavicini_n situate_a upon_o the_o river_n tarus_n between_o parma_n and_o piacenza_n busseto_n 1543_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n meet_v in_o busseto_n the_o end_n of_o they_o both_o suffer_v not_o that_o the_o business_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o religion_n shall_v be_v the_o principal_a treaty_n between_o they_o but_o the_o emperor_n be_v whole_o bend_v against_o the_o french_a king_n
labour_v to_o incite_v the_o pope_n against_o he_o and_o to_o have_v money_n from_o he_o for_o the_o war_n the_o pope_n serve_v himself_o upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v whole_o set_v upon_o the_o gain_n milan_n the_o pope_n seek_v to_o gain_v milan_n of_o milan_n for_o his_o nephew_n wherein_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o margarite_n bastard_n daughter_n to_o the_o emperor_n marry_v to_o octavius_n farnese_n the_o pope_n nephew_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n make_v duchess_n of_o camerino_n the_o pope_n promise_v the_o emperor_n to_o combine_v with_o he_o against_o the_o french_a king_n to_o make_v many_o cardinal_n of_o his_o nomination_n to_o pay_v he_o for_o some_o year_n 150000._o crown_n leave_v also_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o castle_n of_o milan_n and_o cremona_n but_o because_o the_o imperialist_n require_v a_o million_o of_o ducat_n for_o the_o present_a and_o another_o million_o upon_o short_a day_n of_o payment_n nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v and_o in_o regard_n the_o emperor_n can_v not_o long_o tarry_v it_o be_v agree_v to_o continue_v the_o treaty_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o pope_n minister_n who_o shall_v follow_v the_o emperor_n caesar_n show_v he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o council_n that_o by_o the_o send_n of_o legate_n and_o assistance_n of_o those_o few_o prelate_n the_o catholic_n of_o germany_n at_o the_o least_o have_v know_v his_o ready_a mind_n and_o because_o the_o impediment_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o french_a king_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o remedy_n king_n he_o mistruste_v the_o emperor_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o french_a king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o until_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o the_o war_n proceed_v they_o part_v with_o great_a demonstration_n of_o mutual_a satisfaction_n yet_o the_o pope_n mistrust_v the_o emperor_n and_o from_o that_o time_n turn_v his_o mind_n towards_o the_o french_a king_n but_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o doubtful_a the_o league_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o france_n be_v publish_v which_o constrain_v the_o pope_n whole_o to_o alienate_v himself_o from_o he_o for_o he_o see_v how_o much_o that_o league_n prejudice_v his_o authority_n be_v contract_v with_o one_o excommunicate_v anathematise_v by_o he_o curse_a destinate_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n a_o schismatique_a deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n who_o confederation_n england_n a_o league_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o england_n make_v with_o who_o soever_o be_v void_a against_o who_o also_o all_o christian_n prince_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o commandment_n to_o take_v arm_n and_o which_o most_o import_v that_o still_o remain_v more_o contumacious_a and_o open_o despise_v his_o authority_n league_n the_o pope_n be_v much_o offend_v with_o the_o league_n this_o evident_o show_v to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o emperor_n bear_v no_o respect_n unto_o he_o neither_o spiritual_a nor_o temporal_a and_o give_v example_n to_o all_o to_o make_v no_o account_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o affront_n seem_v to_o he_o the_o great_a because_o clement_n who_o may_v easy_o have_v temporize_v in_o that_o cause_n to_o please_v the_o emperor_n and_o for_o his_o interest_n have_v proceed_v against_o that_o king_n who_o otherwise_o be_v well_o affect_v and_o deserve_v well_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o weigh_v down_o these_o offence_n the_o pope_n put_v in_o the_o other_o balance_n that_o the_o french_a king_n have_v make_v so_o many_o law_n and_o edict_n before_o name_v to_o preserve_v religion_n and_o his_o authority_n unto_o which_o be_v add_v that_o the_o parisian_a divine_n the_o first_o of_o august_n assemble_v the_o people_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n publish_v five_o and_o twenty_o head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n propose_v the_o bare_a conclusion_n and_o determination_n without_o add_v reason_n persuasion_n or_o ground_n but_o only_o prescribe_v as_o it_o be_v by_o authority_n what_o they_o will_v have_v believe_v which_o be_v print_v and_o send_v through_o all_o france_n confirm_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n under_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n against_o whosoever_o speak_v or_o teach_v other_o wise_a with_o another_o new_a decree_n to_o make_v inquisition_n against_o the_o lutheran_n these_o thing_n the_o rather_o please_v the_o pope_n because_o he_o know_v the_o king_n do_v they_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o reason_n relate_v before_o that_o be_v to_o justify_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o make_v not_o war_n with_o the_o emperor_n to_o favour_v the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n nor_o to_o hinder_v their_o extirpation_n but_o principal_o to_o please_v he_o and_o for_o reverence_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n but_o the_o emperor_n know_v the_o pope_n complaint_n answer_v that_o the_o complaint_n the_o emperor_n answer_n to_o the_o pope_n complaint_n french_a king_n have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o turk_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christian_n as_o the_o siege_n of_o nizza_n in_o provence_n make_v by_o the_o ottoman_a army_n guide_v by_o polinus_n the_o king_n abassadour_n and_o the_o spoil_v take_v in_o the_o river_n of_o the_o kingdom_n well_o show_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o use_v for_o his_o defence_n the_o help_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n a_o christian_a though_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n as_o also_o by_o the_o same_o pope_n leave_n himself_o and_o ferdinand_n use_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o protestant_n more_o averse_a from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n then_o that_o king_n that_o the_o pope_n understand_v the_o league_n of_o the_o french_a king_n with_o the_o turk_n shall_v have_v proceed_v against_o he_o but_o he_o see_v well_o what_o difference_n be_v make_v for_o the_o turkisharmie_a which_o have_v so_o much_o damnify_v all_o the_o christian_n wheresoever_o it_o go_v pass_v friendly_a by_o the_o pope_n river_n yea_o go_v to_o ostia_n to_o take_v in_o the_o fresh_a water_n on_o s._n peter_n day_n at_o night_n for_o which_o all_o rome_n be_v in_o confusion_n the_o cardinal_n of_o carpi_n who_o command_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n that_o be_v absent_a put_v they_o out_o of_o fear_n be_v secure_a by_o the_o intelligence_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o turk_n the_o war_n and_o these_o complaint_n put_v to_o silence_v the_o treaty_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 1544_o paul_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d charles_n 〈◊〉_d henry_n 〈…〉_o francis_z 〈◊〉_d council_n for_o this_o year_n which_o the_o next_o 1544_o return_v into_o the_o field_n &_o begin_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o spira_n where_o the_o emperor_n rehearse_v the_o pain_n which_o he_o former_o take_v to_o remedy_v the_o discord_n in_o religion_n &_o final_o the_o care_n &_o diligence_n use_v in_o ratisbon_n be_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n how_o it_o not_o be_v then_o possible_a to_o compose_v the_o controversy_n all_o be_v final_o refer_v to_o a_o general_a or_o national_a council_n 〈…〉_o 1544._o the_o treaty_n a_o 〈…〉_o both_o the_o couâ—cell_n begin_v again_o in_o the_o diet_n of_o 〈…〉_o or_o a_o diet_n and_o that_o afterwards_o the_o pope_n at_o his_o instance_n have_v intimate_v the_o council_n where_o himself_o resolve_v to_o be_v in_o person_n &_o will_v have_v perform_v it_o if_o the_o war_n of_o france_n have_v not_o hundred_o him_z but_o now_o in_o regard_n the_o discord_n in_o religion_n remain_v the_o same_o &_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v not_o time_n to_o defer_v the_o remedy_n any_o long_o for_o which_o he_o give_v order_n they_o shall_v consider_v and_o propose_v to_o he_o what_o way_n they_o think_v to_o be_v best_a the_o business_n of_o religion_n be_v much_o consider_v on_o but_o because_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o war_n press_v they_o more_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o diet_n which_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o december_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n a_o decree_n be_v make_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v give_v charge_n to_o some_o honest_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o write_v a_o form_n of_o reformation_n and_o that_o all_o the_o prince_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o that_o all_o be_v confer_v together_o that_o may_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o diet_n by_o common_a consent_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v until_o the_o future_a general_a council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o germany_n or_o until_o a_o nationall_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n that_o all_o shall_v remain_v in_o peace_n without_o raise_v any_o tumult_n for_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v enjoy_v their_o good_n this_o recess_n do_v not_o general_o please_v the_o catholic_n but_o some_o of_o they_o because_o they_o incline_v to_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n approve_v this_o middle_a way_n those_o that_o be_v not_o content_v see_v their_o number_n to_o be_v small_a resolve_v to_o endure_v it_o but_o the_o war_n go_v on_o still_o and_o the_o pope_n disdain_n conceive_v for_o the_o league_n with_o
from_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n salute_v the_o synod_n in_o his_o name_n and_o promise_v that_o his_o majesty_n will_v sudden_o send_v a_o ambassador_n and_o many_o prelate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o the_o congregation_n end_v the_o legate_n send_v advice_n of_o all_o to_o rome_n and_o write_v that_o they_o have_v draw_v in_o length_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v handle_v under_o the_o pretence_n before_o relate_v but_o in_o truth_n to_o gain_v more_o time_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v instruction_n and_o order_n how_o to_o govern_v themselves_o beseech_v his_o holiness_n again_o to_o make_v his_o will_n know_v and_o to_o consider_v above_o all_o that_o to_o prolong_v the_o council_n and_o hold_v it_o open_v when_o he_o may_v make_v it_o short_a be_v not_o good_a for_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n add_v that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o hold_v two_o congregation_n every_o week_n to_o keep_v the_o prelate_n in_o exercise_n and_o to_o take_v occasion_n from_o they_o to_o make_v they_o by_o themselves_o but_o they_o say_v that_o this_o will_v draw_v on_o the_o business_n very_o fast_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v some_o course_n to_o resolve_v their_o propose_v quick_o and_o not_o to_o defer_v to_o answer_v they_o as_o hitherto_o have_v be_v do_v but_o to_o advise_v they_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v present_o and_o to_o foresee_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v what_o can_v happen_v and_o see_v they_o have_v write_v oftentimes_o that_o many_o poor_a bishop_n come_v to_o the_o council_n for_o the_o hope_n and_o good_a promise_n which_o his_o holiness_n and_o cardinal_n farnese_n have_v give_v they_o they_o then_o repeat_v it_o add_v it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v to_o use_v they_o as_o homely_a in_o trent_n as_o in_o rome_n where_o have_v no_o authority_n they_o be_v humble_a and_o in_o subjection_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o council_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v esteem_v and_o maintain_v which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o have_v they_o in_o that_o place_n then_o to_o have_v they_o there_o ill_o satisfy_v and_o distaste_v conclude_v that_o that_o enterprise_n can_v not_o succeed_v well_o without_o diligence_n and_o cost_n it_o may_v general_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o pope_n a_o wise_a man_n and_o skilful_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o give_v answer_n unto_o two_o particular_n of_o such_o importance_n and_o necessity_n in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n after_o so_o many_o instance_n of_o his_o minister_n but_o his_o holiness_n ground_v not_o his_o hope_n upon_o the_o council_n all_o his_o cogitation_n be_v turn_v towards_o the_o war_n which_o the_o cardinal_n farnese_n council_n the_o pope_n be_v more_o intent_n upon_o the_o war_n against_o the_o protestant_n then_o upon_o the_o council_n treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n the_o year_n before_o and_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o make_v demonstration_n thereof_o neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n desire_v the_o council_n shall_v proceed_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o end_n that_o it_o be_v open_v only_o but_o the_o prelate_n who_o desire_v to_o begin_v with_o reformation_n and_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n behind_o assist_v by_o the_o emperor_n minister_n assay_v to_o draw_v the_o other_o together_o a_o controversy_n how_o to_o begin_v whether_o with_o reformation_n or_o doctrine_n or_o with_o both_o together_o to_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v very_o easy_a because_o the_o reformation_n be_v general_o desire_v and_o not_o much_o believe_v their_o number_n grow_v so_o great_a that_o the_o legate_n be_v confound_v therefore_o by_o themselves_o and_o their_o friend_n they_o often_o deal_v private_o with_o diverse_a and_o last_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o 22._o day_n all_o three_o one_o after_o another_o set_v themselves_o to_o ruin_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o reformation_n one_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o emperor_n proposition_n in_o the_o diet_n of_o worm_n the_o last_o may_v make_v a_o great_a impression_n when_o he_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o expect_v what_o the_o council_n will_v do_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o reformation_n and_o that_o if_o nothing_o be_v do_v he_o will_v intimate_v another_o diet_n to_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n and_o correct_v the_o abuse_n argue_v from_o hence_o that_o if_o they_o handle_v not_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o future_a colloquy_n and_o diet_n will_v be_v canonize_v neither_o can_v they_o with_o reason_n hinder_v they_o to_o treat_v of_o religion_n in_o germany_n which_o themselves_o refuse_v to_o do_v in_o the_o council_n there_o be_v a_o great_a rich_a prelate_n in_o the_o congregation_n who_o with_o a_o premeditate_a speech_n go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o they_o ought_v only_o to_o aim_v at_o the_o reformation_n aggravate_v much_o the_o common_a deformation_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o inculcate_v that_o so_o long_o as_o our_o vessel_n be_v not_o cleanse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o no_o right_a judgement_n can_v be_v expect_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o cardinal_n santa_n croce_n take_v from_o hence_o occasion_n to_o speak_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o defer_v the_o reformation_n of_o themselves_o who_o be_v to_o manage_v the_o council_n but_o that_o be_v easy_a and_o ready_a and_o may_v sudden_o be_v execute_v without_o delay_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v intricate_a of_o themselves_o and_o of_o long_a digestion_n he_o much_o commend_v that_o prelate_n for_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o holy_a and_o of_o so_o good_a example_n for_o beginning_n from_o themselves_o they_o may_v easy_o reform_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o earnest_o exhort_v all_o to_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n thereof_o this_o opinion_n be_v much_o commend_v by_o all_o but_o not_o follow_v for_o many_o soid_a the_o reformation_n ought_v to_o be_v general_a without_o lose_v time_n in_o that_o particular_a therefore_o they_o all_o conclude_v except_o two_o that_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o reformation_n shall_v be_v handle_v together_o as_o they_o be_v alike_o desire_v and_o deem_v necessary_a by_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o joint_o propose_v in_o the_o pope_n bull_n the_o legate_n be_v content_a with_o this_o resolution_n though_o they_o rather_o desire_v to_o treat_v of_o faith_n and_o leave_v the_o reformation_n but_o so_o great_a be_v their_o fear_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o handle_v reformation_n alone_o that_o they_o think_v it_o together_o a_o resolution_n make_v to_o handle_v doctrine_n and_o reformation_n together_o a_o great_a victory_n to_o join_v they_o together_o and_o they_o think_v also_o that_o their_o opinion_n to_o leave_v the_o reformation_n be_v dangerous_a because_o they_o shall_v resist_v all_o the_o prelate_n and_o state_n of_o christendom_n who_o desire_v it_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v without_o much_o scandal_n and_o infamy_n if_o this_o course_n which_o they_o take_v be_v constrain_v thereunto_o by_o mere_a necessity_n shall_v not_o please_v those_o at_o rome_n they_o can_v not_o complain_v of_o any_o but_o themselves_o who_o be_v so_o often_o solicit_v to_o answer_v the_o letter_n and_o send_v necessary_a instruction_n afterward_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o thank_v he_o for_o call_v and_o open_v the_o council_n and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o maintain_v and_o favour_v it_o and_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n unto_o christian_a prince_n to_o continue_v peace_n among_o themselves_o and_o excite_v they_o to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n they_o resolve_v also_o to_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o french_a king_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n of_o portugal_n and_o other_o catholic_a prince_n to_o preserve_v peace_n to_o send_v ambassador_n secure_v the_o way_n to_o move_v their_o prelate_n to_o appear_v personal_o in_o the_o council_n the_o care_n of_o write_v these_o letter_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n mark_v and_o be_v to_o be_v read_v and_o seal_v in_o the_o next_o congregation_n the_o legate_n publish_v two_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o by_o the_o father_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o give_v their_o voice_n the_o first_o whether_o in_o the_o next_o session_n the_o head_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o of_o reformation_n which_o be_v correspondent_a shall_v be_v handle_v together_o the_o second_o how_o to_o proceed_v in_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o two_o head_n and_o in_o handle_v and_o examine_v they_o the_o legate_n think_v they_o have_v by_o these_o proposition_n disburden_v themselves_o of_o the_o importunate_a quest_n make_v by_o some_o to_o establish_v some_o substantial_a point_n in_o every_o congregation_n
shall_v not_o preah_a without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o gratis_o if_o the_o preacher_n sow_v error_n or_o scandal_n the_o bishop_n shall_v prohibit_v he_o if_o heresy_n he_o shall_v proceed_v against_o he_o according_a to_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o if_o the_o preacher_n be_v a_o privilege_a person_n he_o shall_v do_v it_o as_o delegate_v yet_o take_v care_n that_o the_o preacher_n be_v not_o molest_v by_o false_a imputation_n and_o calumny_n and_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o they_o that_o they_o permit_v not_o that_o either_o regulars_n who_o live_v out_o of_o cloister_n or_o secular_a priest_n except_o they_o be_v know_v and_o allow_v by_o they_o do_v preach_v until_o a_o account_n be_v give_v thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o pardoner_n shall_v not_o preach_v nor_o cause_v any_o to_o preach_v and_o in_o case_n they_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o obey_v by_o the_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o the_o privilege_n in_o fine_a the_o 29._o of_o julie_n be_v assign_v for_o the_o next_o session_n the_o decree_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o say_v mass_n the_o secretary_n of_o the_o council_n read_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o french_a king_n in_o which_o he_o depute_v for_o his_o ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n peter_n danesius_n who_o make_v a_o long_a on_o the_o 29._o of_o july_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o next_o session_n peter_n danesiu_n be_v ambassador_n for_o the_o french_a king_n and_o make_v a_o oration_n in_o the_o s_o 〈…〉_o on_o and_o eloquent_a oration_n to_o the_o father_n say_v in_o substance_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n since_o the_o first_o most_o christian_n king_n clodoveus_fw-la have_v always_o preserve_v christian_a religion_n most_o sincere_a that_o s._n gregory_n the_o first_o give_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_n to_o childebert_n in_o token_n of_o his_o incorrupt_a religion_n that_o the_o king_n have_v never_o suffer_v any_o sect_n in_o any_o part_n of_o france_n nor_o any_o but_o catholic_n yea_o have_v procure_v the_o conversion_n of_o stranger_n idolater_n and_o heretic_n and_o have_v constrain_v they_o with_o pious_a arm_n to_o profess_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a religion_n he_o show_v how_o childebert_n compel_v the_o visigothe_n who_o be_v arrian_n to_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o how_o charles_n the_o great_a make_v war_n thirty_o year_n with_o the_o saxon_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o christian_a religion_n then_o he_o declare_v the_o favour_n do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o recount_v the_o enterprise_n of_o pippin_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a against_o the_o lumbards_n and_o how_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o adrian_n to_o charles_n to_o create_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o approve_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o invest_v they_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n he_o add_v that_o though_o his_o son_n ludovicus_n pius_n surrender_v that_o authority_n to_o create_v the_o pope_n yet_o he_o reserve_v that_o legate_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o preserve_v amity_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o maintain_v with_o mutual_a office_n for_o which_o confidence_n the_o pope_n in_o time_n of_o difficulty_n either_o chase_v out_o of_o their_o sea_n or_o fear_v sedition_n have_v retire_v themselves_o into_o that_o kingdom_n that_o it_o can_v be_v tell_v how_o many_o danger_n the_o french_a man_n have_v run_v and_o how_o much_o money_n and_o blood_n they_o have_v spend_v to_o enlarge_v the_o list_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n or_o to_o recover_v that_o which_o have_v be_v usurp_v by_o the_o barbarian_n or_o to_o restore_v the_o pope_n or_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o danger_n he_o add_v that_o king_n francis_n descend_v from_o these_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o the_o victory_n achieve_v in_o lombary_n do_v with_o the_o same_o piety_n go_v to_o bolonia_n to_o meet_v leo_n the_o ten_o to_o confirm_v a_o peace_n with_o he_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o adrian_n clement_n and_o paul_n and_o in_o these_o 26._o year_n the_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a ambiguity_n in_o diverse_a region_n he_o have_v take_v most_o exact_a care_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v innovate_v in_o the_o common_a ecclesiastical_a use_n but_o all_o reserve_v to_o the_o public_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o he_o be_v of_o a_o quiet_a please_a and_o not_o bloody_a disposition_n yet_o he_o have_v use_v severity_n and_o make_v grievous_a edict_n and_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o diligence_n and_o vigilancy_n of_o his_o judge_n that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o tempest_n which_o have_v subvert_v many_o city_n and_o whole_a nation_n that_o most_o noble_a kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v shake_v in_o which_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n rite_n ceremony_n and_o manner_n do_v remain_v so_o that_o the_o council_n may_v ordain_v what_o they_o think_v to_o be_v true_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n he_o say_v further_o that_o the_o king_n know_v how_o profitable_a it_o be_v to_o christendom_n to_o have_v the_o pope_n for_o head_n and_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o invite_v with_o most_o gaineful_a proffer_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o another_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o opinion_n and_o thereby_o have_v lose_v his_o neighbour_n love_n with_o some_o disadvantage_n that_o understand_v the_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n he_o present_o send_v some_o of_o his_o bishop_n and_o when_o he_o see_v it_o go_v on_o in_o earnest_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v establish_v by_o many_o session_n he_o have_v send_v he_o for_o his_o ambassador_n to_o assist_v they_o and_o to_o procure_v that_o at_o the_o last_o they_o will_v constitute_v and_o propose_v the_o doctrine_n which_o ought_v every_o where_o to_o be_v profess_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o rectify_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n by_o the_o square_n of_o the_o canon_n promise_v that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n will_v cause_v all_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o protect_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o french_a king_n be_v so_o great_a his_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o pope_n aught_o to_o be_v preserve_v which_o ludovicus_n pius_n &_o all_o the_o king_n of_o france_n since_o have_v possess_v and_o the_o right_n privilege_n and_o immunity_n confirm_v to_o the_o church_n of_o france_n of_o which_o he_o be_v defender_n which_o if_o the_o council_n will_v do_v the_o frenchman_n will_v be_v thankful_a and_o the_o father_n will_v not_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o deed_n severollo_n and_o be_v answer_v by_o hercules_n severollo_n hercules_n severollo_n proctor_n of_o the_o council_n brief_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n thank_v the_o king_n show_v that_o the_o ambassador_n presence_n be_v most_o acceptable_a promise_v all_o diligence_n in_o the_o establish_n of_o faith_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n offer_v all_o favour_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o france_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o session_n be_v print_v and_o go_v into_o germany_n afford_v germany_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o decree_n in_o germany_n matter_n of_o discourse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pelagian_n impiety_n be_v superfluous_o handle_v be_v by_o so_o many_o counsel_n and_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o condemn_v that_o it_o have_v be_v tolerable_a if_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n have_v be_v confirm_v that_o in_o conformity_n unto_o it_o they_o have_v well_o propose_v a_o true_a universal_a proposition_n by_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n do_v pass_v into_o all_o his_o posterity_n but_o after_o have_v destroy_v it_o by_o a_o exception_n that_o it_o help_v they_o not_o that_o the_o exception_n be_v not_o assertive_a but_o ambiguous_a for_o as_o one_o particular_a make_v false_a the_o contradictory_n universal_a so_o one_o ambiguons_a particular_a make_v the_o universal_a uncertain_a and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o so_o long_o as_o this_o exception_n remain_v though_o with_o ambiguity_n every_o one_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o sin_n be_v pass_v into_o all_o the_o posterity_n because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o it_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o reason_n which_o persuade_v that_o exception_n may_v persuade_v many_o more_o that_o bernard_n conclude_v well_o that_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o induce_v to_o celebrate_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n will_v conclude_v the_o like_a for_o her_o father_n and_o mother_n grandfather_n and_o great_a grandfather_n and_o all_o her_o genealogy_n since_o adam_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o abraham_n they_o shall_v go_v no_o further_o because_o there_o be_v
exclude_v the_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n send_v two_o commissary_n to_o assemble_v all_o the_o order_n of_o he_o sit_v and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o abandon_v he_o and_o to_o receive_v for_o their_o arch_a bishop_n prince_n adolphus_n his_o coaiutour_n yield_v obedience_n and_o swear_v side_n litieunto_o him_z the_o clergy_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o cause_n before_o recite_v but_o the_o nobilite_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o city_n refuse_v say_v they_o can_v not_o abandon_v a_o prince_n unto_o who_o they_o have_v sworhe_n the_o duke_n of_o clove_n border_v upon_o he_o send_v to_o the_o arch_a bishop_n and_o cause_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—of_n the_o nobility_n to_o go_v thither_o also_o to_o pray_v he_o to_o find_v a_o mea_fw-la 〈…〉_o that_o the_o whole_a state_n may_v not_o be_v dissolve_v with_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o the_o neighbour_n state_n 1547_o paul_n 3._o charles_n 5._o edward_n 6._o francis_z 1_o who_o do_v generous_o renounce_v his_o state_n country_n the_o archbishop_n move_v with_o compassion_n to_o free_v the_o state_n from_o war_n and_o that_o the_o innocent_a people_n may_v not_o suffer_v do_v generous_o renounce_v the_o state_n and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n and_o so_o adolphus_n be_v receive_v for_o his_o successor_n who_o he_o have_v always_o love_v as_o his_o brother_n and_o communicate_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v do_v for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v now_o of_o another_o opinion_n either_o because_o he_o be_v true_o change_v or_o for_o some_o other_o respect_n in_o february_n news_n come_v to_o trent_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n england_n thanks_o give_v to_o god_n and_o great_a joy_n in_o trent_n for_o the_o deâ—th_n of_o the_o k._n of_o england_n which_o happen_v the_o month_n before_o the_o father_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o go_v almost_o all_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcesten_n congratulate_v that_o himself_o and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v as_o they_o say_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o cruel_a persecutor_n say_v it_o be_v a_o miracle_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o son_n of_o but_o nine_o year_n of_o age_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o tread_v in_o his_o father_n step_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o do_v not_o tread_v in_o they_o all_o for_o henry_n though_o he_o have_v whole_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o punish_v his_o adherent_n capital_o yet_o he_o do_v ever_o constant_o retain_v all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o edward_n for_o so_o his_o son_n name_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o uncle_n on_o the_o mother_n side_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n who_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n change_v religion_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o its_o place_n the_o pope_n letter_n be_v come_v the_o cardinal_n sancta_fw-la croce_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o mollify_v the_o prelate_n combine_v by_o grant_v some_o of_o the_o petition_n which_o be_v grant_v from_o rome_n think_v they_o will_v easy_o be_v pacify_v with_o that_o determination_n the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n say_v that_o to_o condescend_v to_o a_o inferior_a especial_o to_o a_o multitude_n be_v to_o make_v they_o pretend_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n that_o first_o he_o will_v try_v his_o friend_n &_o when_o he_o find_v he_o be_v fortify_v with_o the_o great_a number_n he_o will_v not_o retire_v a_o inch_n but_o if_o he_o find_v it_o otherwise_o he_o will_v use_v art_n after_o many_o discourse_n as_o it_o happen_v between_o colleague_n sancta_fw-la croce_n yield_v to_o monte_n who_o be_v more_o passionate_a they_o receive_v advise_v that_o the_o absent_a prelate_n will_v be_v return_v before_o the_o end_n of_o february_n who_o mind_n be_v sound_v and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n these_o be_v confirm_v with_o hope_n and_o other_o ensnare_v with_o the_o same_o bait_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o every_o congregation_n a_o decree_n contain_v 15._o head_n be_v propose_v in_o congregation_n one_o merit_n they_o cause_v the_o decree_n to_o be_v make_v with_o fifteen_o head_n and_o propose_v it_o in_o congregation_n by_o this_o great_a difficulty_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o proheme_n by_o this_o exception_n save_v always_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n in_o all_o thing_n every_o fool_n see_v at_o what_o it_o aim_v and_o that_o it_o infer_v a_o pertinacious_a obstinacy_n in_o the_o abuse_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o remedy_n by_o preserve_v their_o cause_n yet_o none_o dare_v oppose_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o badacoz_n who_o say_v it_o have_v need_n of_o declaration_n because_o oppose_v and_o be_v there_o oppose_v the_o council_n ought_v not_o nor_o can_v impeach_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o much_o less_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n acknowledge_v for_o head_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o word_n there_o place_v do_v signify_v that_o in_o rome_n the_o proceed_n shall_v be_v in_o those_o thing_n as_o before_o and_o that_o the_o moderation_n shall_v not_o have_v power_n over_o dispensation_n and_o other_o invention_n by_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n have_v be_v always_o weaken_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o exception_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o as_o the_o law_n natural_a where_o equity_n and_o rigour_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o common_a defect_n of_o all_o law_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o universality_n aught_o to_o be_v moderate_v by_o equity_n in_o case_n not_o foresee_v when_o it_o will_v be_v unjust_a to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o alwayesa_n council_n to_o which_o recourse_n may_v be_v have_v nor_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o attend_v this_o when_o there_o be_v one_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v reply_v that_o though_o all_o law_n have_v the_o defect_n of_o universality_n yet_o all_o be_v publish_v without_o exception_n that_o so_o they_o shall_v now_o do_v or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o ordinary_o and_o not_o only_o in_o rare_a case_n and_o not_o foresee_v the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o contrary_n this_o opinion_n be_v not_o open_o approve_v by_o all_o who_o in_o their_o conscience_n ce_n but_o the_o opposer_n be_v 〈…〉_o ce_n think_v it_o true_a whereupon_o the_o legate_n monte_n take_v courage_n say_v it_o be_v a_o subtlety_n not_o to_o attribute_v as_o much_o to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v and_o so_o he_o make_v they_o all_o silent_a the_o bishop_n of_o badacoz_n demand_v that_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o that_o proheme_n that_o the_o article_n of_o residency_n be_v not_o quite_o leave_v off_o but_o defer_v only_o the_o legate_n answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o distrust_n of_o their_o promise_n and_o a_o vain_a obligation_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v always_o in_o their_o power_n yet_o to_o satisfy_v so_o great_a a_o desire_n he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v add_v in_o the_o proheme_n that_o all_o be_v decree_v in_o prosecute_a the_o point_n of_o residency_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o end_v in_o the_o other_o session_n and_o that_o part_n do_v remain_v to_o be_v handle_v concern_v the_o head_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o curate_n the_o curate_n discourse_n above_o the_o qualive_n of_o bishop_n and_o curate_n archbishop_n torre_n say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o remedy_v the_o corruption_n bring_v in_o but_o do_v weaken_v the_o ancient_a remedy_n for_o with_o such_o general_a term_n of_o age_n manner_n knowledge_n ability_n and_o worth_n every_o one_o may_v be_v canonize_v for_o a_o able_a man_n and_o to_o allege_v the_o decree_n of_o alexander_n be_v to_o nullify_v all_o other_o canon_n which_o prescribe_v other_o condition_n for_o when_o one_o be_v always_o name_v and_o the_o other_o purposely_o conceal_v it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v some_o derogation_n to_o these_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v plain_o what_o this_o gravity_n of_o manner_n and_o knowledge_n of_o letter_n be_v which_o if_o it_o be_v do_v every_o courtier_n will_v be_v exclude_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o manner_n requisite_a be_v well_o repeat_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o yet_o not_o regard_v the_o learning_n and_o doctorship_n which_o paul_n require_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a writ_n that_o honoriâ—s_v the_o three_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v who_o deprive_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a saxâ—â—e_n because_o he_o have_v not_o learned_a grammar_n nor_o ever_o read_v donatuâ—_n for_o the_o gloss_n say_v he_o can_v not_o teach_v
diverse_a request_n in_o private_a unto_o some_o of_o those_o who_o remain_v in_o trent_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o go_v to_o bolonia_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o make_v they_o depart_v from_o thence_o but_o they_o gain_v none_o but_o galeatius_fw-la florimante_fw-la bishop_n of_o aquila_n they_o labour_v to_o bring_v to_o the_o session_n all_o their_o friend_n that_o part_v from_o trent_n and_o that_o more_o shall_v come_v also_o which_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o commodious_a passage_n from_o rome_n thither_o diverse_a congregation_n be_v make_v in_o which_o nothing_o be_v handle_v but_o how_o they_o may_v defend_v the_o translation_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o to_o show_v that_o those_o of_o trent_n be_v bind_v to_o join_v with_o they_o the_o 21._o of_o april_n be_v come_v the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o session_n with_o great_a concourse_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o bolonia_n and_o much_o solemnity_n the_o legate_n bolonia_n the_o first_o session_n in_o bolonia_n accompany_v with_o thirty_o four_o bishop_n go_v to_o the_o council_n house_n where_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o a_o decree_n read_v which_o say_v that_o it_o be_v resolve_v in_o trent_n to_o translate_v the_o synod_n to_o bolonia_n and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o session_n that_o day_n publish_v canon_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o reformation_n yet_o consider_v that_o many_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n be_v employ_v in_o their_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n of_o easter_n hope_v they_o will_v return_v ere_o long_o that_o all_o may_v be_v do_v with_o honour_n and_o gravity_n the_o synod_n have_v defer_v the_o celebration_n of_o that_o session_n until_o the_o second_o of_o june_n reserve_v power_n to_o themselves_o to_o abreviate_v the_o term_n it_o be_v decree_v also_o to_o write_v letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a general_a synod_n to_o the_o father_n remain_v in_o trent_n exhort_v they_o to_o go_v to_o bolonia_n and_o to_o unite_v themselves_o with_o the_o body_n from_o which_o be_v separate_v they_o can_v be_v call_v a_o ecclesiastical_a congregation_n but_o do_v give_v much_o scandal_n to_o christendom_n these_o letter_n be_v receive_v in_o trent_n be_v think_v not_o to_o be_v discreet_a and_o do_v rather_o exasperate_v then_o mollify_v their_o mind_n therefore_o they_o resolve_v not_o to_o answer_v for_o fear_v of_o make_v a_o contention_n and_o so_o to_o let_v the_o attempt_n fall_v which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n his_o too_o much_o liberty_n not_o to_o the_o moderation_n of_o that_o assembly_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v in_o saxony_n with_o a_o puissant_a army_n in_o the_o very_a face_n yield_v the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o battle_n and_o the_o landgrave_n of_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o yield_v of_o that_o elector_n whole_o busy_v in_o martial_a affair_n have_v lay_v aside_o all_o thought_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o 24_o of_o the_o same_o month_n have_v put_v his_o army_n in_o order_n upon_o the_o river_n elb_n call_v by_o the_o latin_n albi_fw-la come_v to_o a_o set_a battle_n where_o the_o duke_n elector_n be_v wound_v and_o take_v prisoner_n and_o his_o army_n defeat_v the_o protestant_a force_n be_v weaken_v hereby_o the_o landgrave_n be_v condition_n the_o saxon_a be_v condemn_v to_o 〈◊〉_d but_o his_o 〈◊〉_d be_v â—â—uen_v upon_o hard_a condition_n enforce_v to_o yield_v and_o some_o few_o day_n after_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o son_n in_o law_n mauritius_n and_o the_o elector_n of_o brandeburg_n do_v wil_o make_v his_o personal_a appearance_n the_o duke_n be_v first_o condemn_v to_o die_v as_o a_o traitor_n and_o then_o his_o life_n be_v give_v he_o upon_o diverse_a hard_a condition_n all_o which_o he_o accept_v but_o his_o submission_n to_o the_o council_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o caesar_n be_v content_a that_o the_o other_o be_v observe_v this_o shall_v be_v omit_v other_o condition_n be_v propose_v also_o to_o the_o landgrave_n among_o which_o one_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n whereunto_o he_o consent_v not_o but_o subscribe_v to_o refer_v himself_o to_o a_o godly_a and_o free_a council_n where_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n may_v be_v reform_v which_o also_o the_o duke_n maurice_n and_o the_o elector_n of_o brandeburg_n will_v do_v they_o be_v both_o imprison_v the_o saxon_a for_o ever_o and_o the_o landgrave_n during_o the_o emperor_n pleasure_n caesar_n be_v make_v lord_n of_o germany_n by_o this_o victory_n become_v master_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o artillery_n and_o draw_v much_o money_n from_o the_o city_n and_o prince_n and_o to_o give_v a_o peaceable_a form_n to_o what_o he_o have_v achieve_v by_o war_n he_o ordain_v a_o diet_n in_o ausburg_n these_o thing_n do_v much_o afflict_v the_o pope_n who_o consider_v that_o italy_n be_v without_o help_n and_o remain_v at_o the_o emperor_n discretion_n yet_o he_o be_v comfort_v prosperity_n the_o pope_n be_v afflict_v in_o mind_n with_o the_o emperor_n prosperity_n that_o have_v get_v the_o conquest_n by_o force_n he_o will_v be_v compel_v to_o maintain_v it_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o can_v not_o remove_v his_o army_n from_o thence_o very_a soon_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n he_o have_v time_n to_o treat_v &_o agree_v with_o the_o new_a french_a king_n and_o the_o italian_n and_o to_o secure_v himself_o in_o all_o these_o trouble_v he_o be_v consolate_v be_v deliver_v from_o fear_n of_o the_o council_n he_o commend_v above_o measure_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o cardinal_n monte_fw-fr to_o who_o he_o attribute_v this_o benefit_n he_o resolve_v to_o send_v into_o france_n jeronymus_n boccaferrius_n a_o roman_a king_n make_v a_o confederation_n with_o the_o new_a french_a king_n cardinal_n of_o saint_n george_n in_o show_n to_o condole_v with_o the_o king_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n and_o to_o give_v he_o joy_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o with_o commission_n to_o make_v intelligence_n and_o confederation_n with_o he_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o legate_n most_o ample_a power_n to_o grant_v the_o king_n all_o his_o demand_n in_o matter_n of_o benefice_n without_o regard_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n germany_n and_o send_v a_o legate_n into_o germany_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v all_o occasion_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o germany_n to_o trouble_v the_o emperor_n and_o that_o no_o resolution_n may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o diet_n to_o his_o prejudice_n he_o send_v francis_n cardinal_n sfondrato_n for_o legate_n with_o instruction_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o devotion_n to_o make_v diverse_a proposition_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o establish_v the_o council_n in_o bolonia_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o place_n of_o his_o own_o subjection_n he_o fear_v more_o than_o the_o emperor_n arm_n in_o italy_n at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a sedition_n in_o naples_n because_o the_o viceroy_n d._n inquisition_n a_o great_a commotion_n be_v raise_v in_o naples_n by_o bring_v in_o the_o inquisition_n pedro_n di_fw-it toledo_n desire_v to_o bring_v the_o inquisition_n into_o the_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o spain_n the_o napolitan_o resist_v and_o make_v a_o seditious_a cry_n throughout_o naples_n god_n save_o the_o emperor_n and_o confound_v the_o inquisition_n then_o be_v assemble_v they_o choose_v a_o magistrate_n to_o defend_v they_o say_v that_o when_o they_o yield_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o catholic_a king_n they_o make_v a_o express_a capitulation_n that_o cause_n of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v censure_v by_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o that_o the_o particular_a office_n of_o the_o inquisition_n shall_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o spaniard_n and_o napolitan_o do_v seditious_o take_v arm_n and_o many_o be_v slay_v and_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o rebellion_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v set_v in_o order_n fifty_o thousand_o man_n be_v put_v in_o arm_n assemble_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o bell_n the_o spaniard_n be_v retire_v into_o the_o castle_n and_o the_o people_n fortify_v with_o artillery_n in_o convenient_a place_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o formal_a war_n between_o the_o city_n and_o the_o castle_n the_o tumult_n last_v from_o the_o end_n of_o may_n until_o the_o midst_n of_o july_n and_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o person_n be_v slay_v on_o both_o side_n in_o which_o interim_n the_o city_n send_v ambassador_n pope_n and_o nourish_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n offer_v to_o yield_v if_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o nourish_v the_o sedition_n which_o he_o do_v with_o much_o dexterity_n have_v not_o force_n to_o maintain_v the_o enterprise_n but_o the_o
it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o reservation_n prolong_v the_o session_n now_o and_o not_o celebrate_v it_o to_o morrow_n the_o prorogation_n please_v all_o the_o father_n the_o cardinal_n add_v that_o have_v consider_v much_o of_o it_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o set_v down_o a_o certain_a day_n whereon_o to_o rest_v that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o trent_n think_v to_o dispatch_v the_o decree_n of_o justification_n in_o fifteen_o day_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o sweat_v in_o the_o business_n seven_o month_n together_o oftentimes_o make_v two_o congregation_n every_o day_n that_o where_o the_o question_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o confound_v the_o heretic_n one_o ought_v to_o go_v with_o leaden_a foot_n and_o often_o to_o employ_v much_o time_n in_o discuss_v a_o little_a word_n that_o one_o can_v know_v whether_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o celebrate_v the_o session_n within_o few_o day_n or_o not_o within_o many_o month_n therefore_o that_o his_o opinion_n be_v to_o prorogue_v it_o during_o pleasure_n of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o this_o resolution_n be_v undoubted_o the_o best_a and_o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o prefix_a time_n be_v know_v one_o might_n better_o dispose_v of_o his_o business_n these_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o it_o will_v appear_v within_o few_o day_n what_o course_n and_o progress_n the_o synod_n be_v like_a to_o have_v all_o be_v content_v it_o shall_v be_v prorogue_v during_o the_o counsel_n pleasure_n and_o so_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o depart_v the_o prelate_n of_o germany_n assemble_v in_o the_o diet_n the_o very_a same_o day_n write_v trent_n the_o prelate_n assemble_v in_o the_o diet_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o restore_v the_o synod_n to_o trent_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o so_o the_o emperor_n pleasure_n be_v demand_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v bring_v back_o to_o trent_n in_o the_o letter_n be_v mixture_n of_o prayer_n and_o threat_n it_o expound_v the_o bad_a estate_n and_o danger_n of_o germany_n against_o which_o provision_n may_v have_v be_v make_v if_o the_o remedy_n of_o the_o council_n have_v be_v apply_v in_o time_n and_o hold_v in_o germany_n as_o be_v desire_v for_o have_v ample_a jurisdiction_n they_o can_v not_o long_o remain_v in_o remote_a place_n for_o which_o cause_v none_o go_v to_o mantua_n or_o vicenza_n and_o but_o few_o to_o trent_n a_o city_n which_o belong_v also_o rather_o to_o italy_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o war_n now_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o peace_n they_o conceive_v great_a hope_n that_o the_o ship_n be_v safe_a in_o the_o haven_n when_o beyond_o all_o expectation_n they_o understand_v the_o council_n in_o which_o all_o their_o hope_n consist_v be_v translate_v to_o another_o place_n or_o rather_o divide_v therefore_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o remedy_n there_o do_v nothing_o remain_v but_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n pray_v his_o holiness_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o germany_n to_o restore_v the_o council_n to_o trent_n which_o if_o he_o do_v there_o be_v no_o service_n which_o he_o may_v not_o promise_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o that_o otherwise_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o flee_v for_o aid_n against_o the_o mischief_n and_o danger_n that_o be_v imminent_a that_o therefore_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o consider_v of_o their_o demand_n and_o think_v that_o if_o he_o make_v not_o provision_n it_o be_v very_o possible_a they_o shall_v think_v of_o other_o course_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o difficulty_n pray_v his_o holiness_n to_o take_v their_o letter_n in_o good_a part_n be_v compel_v to_o write_v thus_o by_o their_o own_o duty_n and_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n use_v all_o diligence_n that_o all_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n obtain_v of_o the_o prince_n and_o granuel_n of_o the_o city_n a_o conditional_a submission_n to_o the_o council_n council_n urge_v pray_v and_o desire_v they_o to_o rely_v upon_o his_o credit_n his_o prayer_n to_o the_o elector_n palatine_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o threat_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o former_a offence_n late_o pardon_v maurice_n duke_n of_o saxony_n be_v necessary_o to_o yield_v because_o of_o so_o great_a benefit_n new_o receive_v from_o his_o majesty_n and_o because_o he_o desire_v the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o landgrave_n his_o wife_n father_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n have_v promise_v they_o shall_v have_v due_a satisfaction_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o trust_v unto_o he_o they_o final_o consent_v &_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o brandeburg_n and_o by_o all_o the_o prince_n the_o city_n refuse_v because_o they_o think_v it_o very_o dangerous_a to_o submit_v themselves_o indifferent_o to_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n granuel_n do_v negotiate_v very_o much_o and_o very_o long_o with_o their_o ambassador_n hold_v they_o obstinate_a in_o refuse_v what_o the_o prince_n have_v approve_v add_v some_o threat_n to_o condemn_v they_o in_o a_o great_a sum_n than_o they_o have_v already_o pay_v therefore_o they_o be_v compel_v in_o fine_a to_o condescend_v to_o caesar_n will_n yet_o with_o caution_n of_o observe_v the_o promise_n be_v call_v before_o the_o emperor_n and_o demand_v if_o they_o will_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o prince_n they_o answer_v they_o shall_v be_v too_o bold_a if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o correct_v their_o answer_n and_o withal_o give_v up_o a_o writing_n which_o contain_v the_o condition_n with_o which_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o council_n this_o be_v take_v but_o not_o read_v and_o they_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o emperor_n name_n by_o his_o chancellor_n for_o that_o they_o have_v refer_v all_o to_o caesar_n as_o other_o have_v do_v and_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o make_v show_v to_o be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o so_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o party_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v the_o cardinal_n sfondrato_n fail_v not_o of_o his_o duty_n in_o propose_v many_o advantage_n emperor_n the_o negotiation_n of_o card._n sfondrato_n with_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o case_n he_o will_v consent_v to_o the_o council_n in_o bolonia_n he_o show_v he_o in_o what_o confusion_n england_n be_v be_v under_o a_o king_n who_o be_v a_o child_n who_o governor_n be_v at_o variance_n and_o people_n in_o distrust_n one_o of_o another_o because_o of_o religion_n he_o discover_v unto_o he_o the_o intelligence_n which_o the_o pope_n hold_v in_o that_o kingdom_n all_o which_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o favour_n and_o that_o he_o will_v assist_v he_o in_o that_o enterprise_n with_o man_n and_o ship_n and_o will_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rent_n of_o all_o his_o state_n the_o emperor_n know_v the_o pope_n aim_n be_v to_o entangle_v he_o in_o a_o new_a enterprise_n and_o so_o to_o trouble_v he_o in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o bring_v to_o a_o conclusion_n therefore_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v be_v unite_v with_o the_o pope_n in_o religion_n but_o in_o point_n of_o war_n be_v resolute_a to_o proceed_v alone_o and_o not_o to_o be_v his_o captain_n who_o will_v abandon_v he_o in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o service_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o war_n of_o germany_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o propose_v diverse_a advantage_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o case_n he_o will_v consent_v to_o the_o return_n of_o the_o council_n to_o trent_n the_o legate_n have_v answer_v he_o have_v no_o commission_n herein_o the_o emperor_n send_v indiligence_n the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o negotiate_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o council_n and_o other_o particular_n which_o shall_v be_v relate_v the_o pope_n have_v hear_v he_o often_o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v his_o intention_n do_v final_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v hereof_o in_o the_o consistery_n the_o cardinal_n have_v the_o nine_o of_o december_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a pope_n and_o of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n with_o the_o pope_n college_n declare_v what_o pain_n and_o danger_n the_o emperor_n have_v undergo_v only_o to_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o councelll_n and_o how_o final_o by_o this_o diligence_n and_o authority_n he_o have_v induce_v all_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o germany_n to_o adhere_v and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o he_o pray_v his_o holiness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o caesar_n ferdinand_n and_o the_o whole_a empire_n that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o will_v cause_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v at_o bolonia_n to_o return_v to_o trent_n to_o finish_v the_o necessary_a work_n begin_v and_o will_v be_v please_v to_o send_v one_o or_o two_o legate_n into_o germany_n with_o full_a pontifical_a power_n not_o
to_o treat_v with_o cardinal_n pacceco_n but_o that_o he_o will_v let_v he_o know_v the_o capitulation_n which_o he_o require_v that_o he_o may_v resolve_v whether_o that_o medicine_n will_v cure_v the_o malady_n of_o germany_n or_o shall_v think_v of_o other_o remedy_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o continue_v long_o in_o that_o state_n the_o pope_n consider_v with_o his_o inward_a friend_n that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o important_a deliberation_n which_o can_v happen_v in_o all_o his_o papacy_n do_v balance_v make_v and_o the_o pope_n do_v serious_o deliberate_v what_o answer_n to_o make_v the_o reason_n which_o may_v persuade_v or_o dissuade_v it_o first_o he_o consider_v that_o remit_v the_o council_n to_o trent_n he_o condemn_v the_o translation_n to_o bolonia_n which_o be_v principal_o his_o deed_n and_o so_o shall_v plain_o confess_v he_o have_v do_v amiss_o either_o willing_o or_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o another_o and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o translation_n it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n but_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o party_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o so_o earnest_o he_o can_v not_o excuse_v himself_o of_o malice_n if_o he_o do_v so_o easy_o retract_v it_o and_o which_o import_v most_o he_o shall_v put_v himself_o into_o all_o those_o danger_n from_o which_o paul_n a_o most_o wise_a prince_n think_v fit_a to_o secure_v himself_o &_o persevere_v in_o that_o opinion_n until_o his_o death_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n to_o reenter_v into_o they_o and_o though_o many_o be_v not_o ill_o affect_v to_o he_o be_v a_o new_a pope_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o mayor_n part_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v greve_v at_o the_o pope_n but_o at_o the_o popedom_n and_o for_o this_o particular_a no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o something_o may_v not_o happen_v in_o the_o progress_n which_o may_v raise_v he_o great_a hatred_n though_o without_o his_o fault_n beside_o all_o man_n be_v not_o move_v with_o hatred_n but_o those_o that_o hurt_v most_o desire_v to_o advantage_n themselves_o by_o depress_v other_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o move_v paul_n will_v constrain_v julius_n also_o to_o the_o same_o resolution_n he_o consider_v the_o great_a trouble_n that_o paul_n sustain_v 26._o month_n for_o this_o cause_n and_o the_o indignity_n which_o he_o do_v necessary_o suffer_v and_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n not_o only_o in_o germany_n but_o in_o italy_n also_o and_o if_o this_o do_v derogate_v from_o paul_n confirm_v so_o many_o year_n in_o the_o papacy_n and_o esteem_v by_o all_o it_o will_v do_v it_o from_o he_o much_o more_o be_v a_o new_a pope_n not_o have_v as_o yet_o make_v intelligence_n and_o adherence_n necessary_a for_o the_o enterprise_n of_o contest_v and_o if_o a_o protestation_n shall_v he_o lay_v on_o his_o back_n or_o a_o decree_n as_o the_o interim_n his_o authority_n will_v be_v scorn_v by_o all_o he_o be_v not_o to_o reckon_v of_o the_o pain_n in_o translate_n the_o council_n and_o his_o constancy_n in_o defend_v it_o because_o with_o the_o change_n of_o fortune_n whatsoever_o depend_v on_o it_o be_v change_v and_o the_o action_n of_o john_n maria_n di_fw-fr monte_fw-fr do_v not_o appertain_v to_o pope_n julius_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o give_v reputation_n unto_o that_o man_n do_v not_o give_v it_o unto_o this_o then_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v to_o show_v himself_o a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o his_o lord_n but_o now_o be_v lord_n himself_o the_o respect_n of_o constancy_n in_o serve_v well_o do_v quite_o cease_v and_o another_o do_v succeed_v which_o require_v wisdom_n in_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o time_n he_o consider_v how_o popular_a the_o emperor_n request_n be_v in_o regard_n the_o reduce_n of_o germany_n be_v in_o question_n and_o how_o scandalous_a it_o will_v be_v not_o to_o hearken_v unto_o it_o the_o cause_n which_o move_v to_o make_v the_o council_n be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a to_o all_o those_o which_o dissuade_v be_v secret_a &_o know_v to_o few_o final_o the_o oath_n make_v and_o iterate_v aught_o to_o be_v regard_v which_o though_o it_o do_v bind_v to_o prosecute_v the_o council_n without_o prescribe_v the_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n be_v king_n of_o spain_n and_o naples_n prince_n of_o the_o low_a country_n and_o have_v other_o adherence_n in_o italy_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v a_o general_a council_n so_o that_o to_o refuse_v to_o bring_v it_o back_o to_o trent_n and_o not_o to_o prosecute_v it_o be_v all_o one_o he_o incline_v to_o this_o part_n most_o as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o disposition_n desirous_a rather_o to_o fly_v present_a incommodity_n then_o avoid_v future_a danger_n for_o choose_v to_o celebrate_v the_o council_n he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o trouble_n which_o the_o emperor_n will_v give_v he_o and_o for_o the_o danger_n which_o it_o bring_v he_o begin_v to_o esteem_v they_o less_o he_o think_v the_o emperor_n fortune_n be_v not_o then_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v two_o year_n before_o for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o expectation_n of_o the_o victory_n which_o he_o after_o obtain_v give_v he_o reputation_n which_o now_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v burdensome_a to_o he_o than_o any_o ease_n he_o hold_v two_o prince_n prisoner_n as_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n the_o city_n of_o germany_n do_v open_o inchne_v to_o rebellion_n the_o eccleisastic_n have_v a_o satiety_n of_o that_o domination_n there_o be_v also_o domestical_a cross_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o son_n brother_n and_o nephew_n who_o aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n a_o business_n which_o perhaps_o may_v give_v he_o trouble_v beyond_o his_o force_n in_o fine_a he_o conclude_v according_a to_o his_o disposition_n let_v we_o get_v out_o of_o the_o present_a difficulty_n with_o hope_n that_o our_o good_a fortune_n will_v not_o abandon_v us._n and_o conceal_v his_o resolution_n he_o depute_v a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n prelate_n he_o conceal_v his_o resolution_n until_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n and_o other_o prelate_n for_o the_o most_o part_n imperialist_n that_o they_o may_v fall_v upon_o the_o resolution_n which_o he_o have_v take_v mingle_v some_o few_o of_o his_o trusty_a friend_n among_o they_o to_o govern_v the_o business_n according_a to_o his_o purpose_n to_o these_o he_o propose_v the_o emperor_n request_n give_v order_n that_o without_o all_o respect_n every_o one_o shall_v speak_v what_o he_o think_v convenient_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o in_o case_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o condescend_v they_o shall_v think_v how_o to_o do_v it_o with_o honour_n security_n and_o fruit_n the_o congregation_n have_v often_o consult_v relate_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n the_o council_n shall_v be_v prosecute_v because_o such_o a_o oath_n be_v take_v in_o the_o conclave_n and_o by_o his_o holiness_n after_o his_o assumption_n and_o to_o take_v away_o scandal_n from_o the_o world_n which_o without_o doubt_n will_v be_v very_o great_a incase_o iâ—_n be_v not_o do_v and_o it_o may_v be_v prosecute_v two_o way_n one_o by_o continue_v it_o in_o bolonid_n another_o by_o remit_v it_o to_o trent_n it_o can_v not_o be_v continue_v in_o bolonia_n because_o paul_n have_v call_v to_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o translation_n and_o inhibit_v to_o proceed_v any_o further_a if_o his_o holiness_n do_v not_o first_o give_v sentence_n that_o the_o translation_n be_v good_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o city_n and_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v give_v a_o lawful_a pretence_n to_o be_v suspect_v it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o translation_n be_v make_v by_o he_o as_o be_v the_o prime_a legate_n and_o precedent_n therefore_o only_a the_o other_o way_n remain_v to_o remit_v it_o to_o trent_n and_o all_o occasion_n be_v so_o take_v away_o from_o germany_n to_o spurn_v against_o it_o and_o the_o emperor_n be_v satisfy_v which_o be_v a_o very_a essential_a point_n this_o advice_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v approve_v by_o he_o and_o so_o they_o pass_v to_o that_o which_o remain_v and_o first_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o consent_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o french_a debate_v the_o difficulty_n 〈…〉_o thing_fw-mi y_fw-es e_fw-it council_n to_o trent_n be_v debate_v king_n be_v necessary_a and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n otherwise_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o council_n will_v be_v very_o weak_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o loose_v france_n only_o to_o endeavour_v to_o regain_v germany_n which_o be_v lose_v which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o
fable_n to_o let_v the_o body_n fall_v to_o get_v the_o shadow_n it_o seem_v hard_a to_o persuade_v that_o king_n and_o to_o take_v from_o he_o all_o suspicion_n if_o the_o council_n be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o place_n subject_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o near_o unto_o his_o army_n but_o examine_v what_o those_o suspicion_n may_v be_v they_o can_v find_v none_o but_o that_o the_o council_n may_v determine_v something_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o government_n of_o that_o kingdom_n or_o against_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o crown_n or_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n in_o which_o if_o he_o be_v secure_a it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o for_o the_o hereditary_a obligation_n to_o protect_v and_o favour_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n he_o will_v assist_v and_o send_v his_o prelate_n the_o second_o difficulty_n be_v that_o the_o italian_a prelate_n be_v poor_a can_v not_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o that_o place_n and_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n be_v exhaust_v can_v ill_o supply_v as_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a beside_o the_o charge_n of_o maintain_v the_o legate_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o council_n and_o other_o extraordinary_n whereof_o think_v often_o they_o can_v find_v no_o way_n to_o hold_v the_o council_n without_o expense_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n but_o superfluity_n may_v well_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o dispatch_v the_o council_n quick_o and_o not_o tarry_v there_o long_o than_o be_v necessary_a the_o three_o difficulty_n be_v that_o the_o protestant_n will_v call_v into_o question_n the_o thing_n determine_v wherein_o all_o the_o congregation_n resolve_v ready_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o meaning_n plain_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o infallible_a and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v dispute_v on_o and_o to_o declare_v this_o before_o the_o council_n not_o defer_v to_o make_v themselves_o understand_v until_o then_o the_o four_o and_o most_o important_a difficulty_n of_o all_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o which_o the_o great_a be_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n apostolic_a sea_n as_o well_o in_o the_o council_n as_o out_o of_o it_o and_o over_o it_o which_o not_o the_o protestant_n only_o do_v impugn_v but_o many_o prince_n also_o will_v restrain_v and_o many_o bishop_n do_v think_v to_o moderate_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o former_a pope_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o paul_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o do_v perceive_v it_o in_o the_o end_n and_o provide_v against_o it_o by_o the_o translation_n this_o danger_n be_v see_v by_o all_o but_o none_o can_v set_v down_o a_o way_n to_o escape_v it_o but_o by_o say_v that_o god_n who_o have_v found_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o place_v it_o above_o other_o will_v dissipate_v all_o counsel_n take_v against_o it_o this_o some_o believe_v for_o simplicity_n some_o for_o their_o interest_n some_o because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o else_o to_o say_v seem_v not_o sufficient_a but_o cardinal_n crescentius_n ground_v himself_o much_o upon_o this_o confidence_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a action_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o some_o danger_n that_o the_o war_n do_v show_v as_o much_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a which_o be_v never_o enterprise_v though_o with_o never_o so_o much_o assurance_n of_o victory_n but_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o loss_n and_o total_a destruction_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o business_n remove_v the_o fear_n whereof_o cardinal_n crescentius_n remove_v undertake_v with_o so_o much_o certainty_n of_o a_o good_a issue_n which_o may_v not_o sudden_o fall_v into_o great_a inconvenience_n for_o unknowen_a or_o light_o esteem_v cause_n but_o he_o that_o be_v force_v for_o avoid_v other_o evil_n to_o yield_v to_o some_o resolution_n must_v not_o care_v for_o it_o thing_n be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n that_o if_o the_o council_n be_v not_o hold_v there_o be_v more_o danger_n that_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n be_v scandalize_v will_v alien_n themselves_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v more_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la then_o in_o the_o council_n by_o disputation_n and_o decree_n danger_n be_v to_o be_v incur_v either_o way_n and_o it_o be_v best_o to_o take_v the_o most_o honourable_a and_o least_o dangerous_a part_n but_o many_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v to_o divert_v it_o as_o to_o keep_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n busy_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o other_o matter_n and_o so_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o exercise_n that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v time_n to_o think_v of_o this_o to_o keep_v many_o in_o amity_n especial_o the_o italian_n with_o persuasion_n and_o hope_n and_o by_o other_o mean_v use_v heretofore_o to_o hold_v the_o prince_n counterpoyse_v nourish_v some_o difference_n of_o interest_n between_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o joint_o undertake_v such_o a_o enterprise_n and_o if_o one_o do_v it_o alone_o the_o other_o will_v oppose_v it_o and_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v find_v other_o remedy_n in_o the_o very_a fact_n by_o which_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o carry_v matter_n along_o and_o make_v they_o vanish_v this_o opinion_n be_v approve_v and_o a_o resolution_n take_v that_o no_o demonstration_n of_o fear_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o only_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v intimate_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o this_o be_v foresee_v but_o that_o no_o man_n care_v for_o it_o because_o there_o be_v a_o remedy_n prepare_v this_o consultation_n be_v mature_o make_v and_o a_o resolution_n take_v to_o restore_v resolution_n the_o pope_n send_v nuncij_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a king_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o resolution_n the_o council_n in_o trent_n the_o pope_n give_v a_o account_n thereof_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n and_o the_o french_a ambassador_n and_o dispatch_v a_o express_a currier_n to_o the_o french_a king_n to_o signify_v his_o purpose_n unto_o he_o say_v he_o will_v send_v a_o nuncio_n unto_o he_o to_o relate_v more_o particular_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o june_n he_o dispatch_v two_o nuncij_fw-la at_o once_o sebastianus_n pighinus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o siponto_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o triulcius_n bishop_n of_o tolone_n to_o the_o french_a king_n to_o the_o first_o he_o give_v instruction_n to_o speak_v in_o conformity_n of_o the_o resolution_n take_v in_o the_o congregation_n he_o give_v order_n to_o triulcius_n to_o go_v by_o post_n that_o he_o may_v nuncio_n the_o instruction_n of_o the_o french_a nuncio_n advise_v what_o the_o king_n mind_n be_v which_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v before_o he_o proceed_v any_o further_a he_o give_v he_o instruction_n to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o resolve_v to_o bring_v back_o the_o council_n to_o trent_n because_o germany_n do_v submit_v to_o it_o because_o the_o emperor_n do_v desire_v it_o because_o it_o can_v not_o continue_v in_o bolonia_n for_o the_o cause_n before_o relate_v and_o that_o the_o protestant_a affair_n may_v not_o be_v accommodate_v in_o some_o prejudicial_a manner_n lay_v the_o blame_n on_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o his_o first_o and_o principal_a ground_n be_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o most_o christian_n majesty_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o hope_v to_o obtain_v because_o his_o majesty_n be_v protector_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o imitator_n of_o his_o ancestor_n who_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o opinion_n and_o counsel_n of_o pope_n that_o in_o the_o council_n they_o will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o declaration_n and_o purify_n of_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n neither_o shall_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o state_n dominion_n and_o particular_a privilege_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n be_v handle_v that_o to_o the_o emperor_n request_n to_o understand_v whether_o the_o pope_n will_v prosecute_v the_o council_n in_o trent_n or_o not_o the_o pope_n have_v answer_v he_o will_v with_o the_o condition_n discuss_v in_o the_o congregation_n all_o which_o he_o give_v order_n to_o his_o nuncio_n to_o communicate_v to_o the_o king_n who_o mind_n he_o desire_v to_o know_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v hope_v to_o find_v it_o conformable_a to_o the_o piety_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o the_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o he_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o confidence_n which_o he_o have_v in_o he_o he_o also_o charge_v the_o nuncio_n to_o communicate_v all_o his_o instruction_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o guise_n and_o with_o he_o or_o otherwise_o as_o he_o think_v best_a to_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o who_o else_o he_o think_v fit_a he_o give_v the_o like_a instruction_n to_o the_o other_o nuncio_n in_o particular_a to_o tell_v emperor_n â—he_v
instru_fw-la 〈…〉_o ns_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v real_o show_v the_o observation_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o don_n pedro_n di_fw-fr toledo_n that_o be_v to_o proceed_v with_o his_o majesty_n simple_o plain_o and_o without_o artifice_n and_o to_o represent_v unto_o he_o his_o willing_a mind_n to_o prosecute_v the_o council_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n discharge_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o for_o the_o good_a which_o thereby_o may_v redound_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o empire_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o emperor_n motion_n to_o make_v know_v the_o capitulation_n which_o he_o require_v he_o shall_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o never_o dream_v to_o make_v any_o bargain_n or_o capitulation_n for_o prosecute_a the_o council_n but_o only_o some_o necessary_a consideration_n which_o he_o charge_v his_o nuncio_n to_o expound_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o they_o be_v four_o the_o first_o that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o the_o intervention_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v necessary_a without_o which_o the_o council_n will_v have_v but_o small_a reputation_n and_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o a_o nationall_n council_n will_v arise_v or_o france_n be_v lose_v that_o they_o ought_v emperor_n â—oure_a consideration_n propose_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n not_o to_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o as_o trent_n be_v a_o secure_a place_n for_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n so_o it_o be_v too_o unsecure_a for_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o find_v a_o way_n to_o secure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v communicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o way_n which_o he_o have_v find_v out_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v add_v some_o thing_n else_o the_o second_o consideration_n be_v the_o expense_n which_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n exhaust_v and_o charge_v with_o debt_n be_v to_o make_v for_o the_o legate_n and_o other_o extraordinary_n which_o the_o council_n bring_v with_o it_o and_o like_o wise_a for_o the_o expense_n which_o the_o poor_a italian_a prelate_n can_v bear_v in_o that_o place_n therefore_o that_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o calculate_v the_o time_n well_o aswell_o for_o the_o proceed_n as_o the_o beginning_n that_o a_o hour_n may_v not_o be_v spend_v in_o vain_a otherwise_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o charge_n nor_o to_o keep_v the_o italian_a prelate_n from_o be_v impatient_a as_o former_a experience_n have_v teach_v beside_o it_o be_v not_o honourable_a for_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o keep_v the_o legate_n idle_a and_o at_o anchor_n without_o do_v any_o good_a that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o act_n his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v secure_a of_o the_o intention_n and_o obedience_n as_o well_o of_o the_o catholic_n in_o germany_n as_o of_o the_o protestant_n establish_v thing_n again_o in_o the_o diet_n cause_v authentical_a mandate_n of_o the_o country_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v dispatch_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o whole_a diet_n together_o bind_v themselves_o to_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o pain_n and_o cost_n prove_v not_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o hereby_o to_o take_v all_o hope_n from_o whosoever_o do_v think_v to_o disturb_v the_o synod_n that_o in_o the_o three_o place_n his_o majesty_n shall_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v that_o the_o decree_n already_o make_v in_o trent_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o of_o other_o former_a counsel_n may_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v question_v nor_o that_o the_o protestant_n may_v demand_v to_o be_v hear_v concern_v they_o last_o that_o he_o shall_v tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v believe_v that_o his_o majesty_n good_a will_n towards_o he_o be_v reciprocal_a and_o that_o as_o he_o do_v ready_o condescend_v to_o favour_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o of_o the_o empire_n by_o hold_v the_o council_n in_o a_o place_n so_o fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n so_o he_o desire_v that_o his_o sincerity_n and_o reality_n may_v not_o bring_v a_o burden_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o hope_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v attempt_v aught_o against_o it_o by_o cavillation_n or_o calumny_n that_o his_o majesty_n will_v not_o marvel_v if_o he_o use_v the_o remedy_n which_o shall_v occur_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o authority_n give_v immediate_o by_o god_n to_o he_o and_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n as_o well_o in_o council_n as_o out_o the_o pope_n think_v it_o profitable_a for_o his_o affair_n that_o his_o resolution_n shall_v be_v full_o know_v in_o italy_n and_o germany_n and_o bid_v julius_n cananus_n his_o secretary_n make_v show_n to_o favour_v some_o courtier_n his_o friend_n to_o communicate_v the_o foresay_a instruction_n unto_o they_o with_o obligation_n of_o secrecy_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o be_v spread_v every_o where_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o speedy_a answer_n from_o his_o new_a nuncio_n in_o france_n for_o that_o king_n understand_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o pope_n the_o french_a king_n make_v large_a offer_n to_o the_o pope_n pope_n can_v have_v but_o little_a confidence_n in_o the_o emperor_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o thing_n past_a think_v he_o be_v much_o incline_v to_o france_n make_v great_a demonstration_n to_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o nuncio_n and_o his_o message_n offer_v to_o the_o pope_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o he_o promise_v to_o assist_v the_o council_n and_o to_o send_v the_o prelate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o all_o favour_n and_o protection_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n the_o emperor_n hear_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o siponto_n pope_n the_o emperor_n answer_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o consult_v mature_o of_o it_o do_v commend_v the_o ingenuity_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o know_v the_o publiquenecessity_n of_o hold_v the_o council_n in_o trent_n have_v find_v a_o convenient_a way_n to_o remit_v it_o without_o further_a proceed_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o translation_n a_o thing_n distasteful_a of_o much_o difficulty_n and_o of_o no_o profit_n he_o add_v that_o the_o four_o consideration_n be_v all_o important_a and_o reasonable_o propose_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o for_o france_n he_o do_v not_o only_o commend_v what_o he_o have_v consult_v but_o offer_v to_o join_v with_o he_o to_o give_v all_o possible_a security_n to_o that_o king_n that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o cut_v off_o superfluous_a charge_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o council_n to_o be_v open_a and_o idle_a that_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o ausburg_n a_o year_n since_o that_o all_o germany_n even_o the_o protestant_n also_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o a_o copy_n whereof_o he_o will_v give_v to_o the_o nuncio_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o present_a diet._n that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o a_o fit_a time_n now_o to_o treat_v that_o the_o thing_n already_o decide_v in_o trent_n shall_v not_o be_v question_v because_o it_o will_v be_v do_v more_o opportune_o in_o that_o city_n when_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v and_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n as_o he_o have_v former_o be_v a_o protector_n of_o it_o so_o he_o will_v be_v hereafter_o defend_v it_o with_o all_o his_o force_n and_o even_o with_o his_o own_o life_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n that_o he_o can_v not_o promise_v his_o holiness_n that_o no_o unquiet_a spirit_n shall_v speak_v or_o treat_v in_o the_o council_n but_o he_o give_v his_o word_n that_o in_o case_n it_o do_v happen_v he_o will_v so_o oppose_v that_o he_o shall_v commend_v he_o for_o his_o pain_n the_o emperor_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v in_o ausburg_n to_o hold_v the_o diet_n thing_n he_o propose_v the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o compass_v with_o arm_n as_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o be_v always_o arm_v he_o propose_v the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o interim_n make_v in_o the_o last_o diet_n and_o the_o find_v a_o way_n for_o restore_v of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o jurisdiction_n it_o please_v the_o catholic_a prince_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v prosecute_v but_o the_o council_n condition_n require_v by_o the_o protestant_n concern_v the_o council_n ambassador_n of_o some_o protestant_a prince_n do_v not_o consent_n but_o with_o these_o condition_n that_o the_o thing_n already_o determine_v in_o trent_n shall_v be_v re-examined_a that_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n shall_v not_o
council_n of_o pavia_n alone_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o prelate_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o legate_n and_o nuncij_fw-la be_v come_v to_o trent_n accompany_v trent_n the_o presidenes_n of_o the_o council_n and_o some_o prelate_n strive_v in_o trent_n with_o some_o prelate_n who_o follow_v they_o from_o rome_n and_o some_o other_o be_v arrive_v who_o have_v be_v 〈…〉_o llcit_v by_o the_o pope_n come_v thither_o a_o little_a after_o they_o assemble_v the_o foresay_a day_n with_o the_o want_v ceremony_n in_o the_o usual_a place_n play_v within_o the_o cathedral_n church_n which_o be_v not_o pull_v down_o where_o the_o archbishop_n of_o torre_n sing_v mass_n and_o the_o secretary_n read_v the_o pope_n bull_n of_o the_o convocation_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o precedent_n and_o he_o that_o say_v mass_n read_v the_o decree_n interrogatory_o please_v the_o father_n that_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n letter_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n shall_v be_v resume_v and_o prosecute_v and_o all_o have_v give_v their_o voice_n he_o say_v again_o please_v it_o you_o that_o the_o next_o session_n september_n the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o first_o of_o september_n be_v hold_v the_o first_o of_o september_n next_o whereunto_o all_o agree_v and_o the_o cardinal_n prime_a precedent_n conclude_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o synod_n that_o the_o council_n be_v begin_v and_o shall_v be_v prosecute_v nothing_o else_o be_v do_v that_o day_n nor_o the_o next_o though_o the_o prelate_n be_v often_o assemble_v in_o the_o legate_n house_n because_o the_o congregation_n have_v no_o form_n there_o be_v no_o divine_n only_o the_o thing_n dispared_a in_o 〈◊〉_d be_v read_v to_o make_v the_o deliberation_n of_o that_o winch_v be_v to_o be_v handle_v more_o 〈◊〉_d especial_o in_o matter_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o great_a moment_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o month_n the_o pope_n send_v 〈…〉_o to_o the_o swiss_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o nunciâ—_n to_o the_o swiss_n swiss_n who_o before_o have_v be_v the_o nuncio_n of_o pope_n paul_n to_o that_o nation_n principal_o to_o provide_v that_o the_o french_a king_n may_v not_o have_v soldier_n from_o they_o and_o to_o obtain_v of_o they_o a_o leule_fw-fr the_o affair_n of_o parma_n and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n he_o write_v unto_o they_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o may_n that_o as_o he_o have_v take_v the_o name_n of_o julius_n the_o second_o so_o affectionate_a to_o they_o so_o he_o will_v follow_v his_o example_n in_o love_v they_o and_o use_v 〈◊〉_d assistance_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v by_o take_v a_o guard_n of_o their_o nation_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o person_n and_o another_o for_o bolonia_n now_o the_o council_n be_v intimate_v and_o begin_v in_o trent_n the_o first_o of_o may_n he_o pray_v they_o to_o send_v their_o prelate_n against_o the_o first_o of_o september_n when_o the_o second_o session_n shall_v be_v hold_v the_o french_a king_n seek_v to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n by_o term_n his_o ambassador_n that_o he_o have_v upon_o good_a reason_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o parma_n the_o french_a king_n excuse_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o protection_n of_o parma_n parma_n pray_v he_o to_o be_v content_v with_o it_o and_o to_o show_v he_o that_o do_v otherwise_o and_o prefer_v war_n before_o peace_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o damnify_v italieâ—_n but_o hinder_v the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o council_n â—or_a cause_n it_o to_o dissolve_v and_o that_o though_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o fall_v out_o yeâ—_n in_o regard_n no_o french_a bishop_n can_v go_v thither_o it_o can_v not_o with_o reason_n be_v call_v a_o general_a council_n the_o pope_n offer_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n elâ—e_v which_o the_o king_n shall_v desire_v and_o after_o many_o discourse_n it_o be_v represent_v to_o he_o that_o the_o king_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n retire_v and_o that_o in_o case_n his_o holiness_n will_v not_o be_v neutral_a but_o make_v himself_o the_o emperor_n minister_n by_o who_o the_o king_n be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v guide_v his_o majesty_n will_v be_v force_v to_o use_v those_o remedy_n of_o reason_n and_o fact_n which_o his_o ancestor_n have_v use_v against_o partial_a pope_n the_o pope_n grow_v angry_a or_o feign_a to_o be_v so_o and_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o king_n take_v parma_n angry_a his_o holiness_n be_v angry_a from_o he_o he_o will_v take_v france_n from_o the_o king_n and_o if_o the_o king_n do_v take_v from_o he_o his_o obedience_n he_o will_v take_v from_o the_o king_n the_o commerce_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o â—he_n speak_v of_o force_n let_v he_o do_v the_o worst_a he_o can_v if_o of_o edict_n and_o prohibition_n and_o such_o thing_n he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o his_o pen_n paper_n and_o ink_n be_v not_o inferior_a but_o though_o the_o pope_n speak_v so_o high_a yet_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o therefore_o to_o excite_v the_o emperor_n he_o signify_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o nuncio_n the_o bishop_n of_o imola_n who_o he_o have_v send_v in_o place_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o siponto_n all_o these_o discourse_n with_o the_o french_a and_o afterward_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o rome_n there_o be_v doubt_n of_o another_o sack_n in_o regard_n of_o so_o many_o rumour_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o frenchman_n and_o fear_v of_o nationall_n counsel_n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o arm_n to_o prevent_v these_o attempt_n and_o to_o defend_v themselves_o when_o need_v require_v the_o king_n see_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n write_v a_o public_a pope_n the_o french_a king_n make_v preparation_n for_o a_o nationall_n council_n from_o which_o and_o from_o the_o protection_n of_o parma_n he_o be_v dissuade_v by_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o well_o in_o france_n as_o elsewhere_o command_v they_o to_o be_v at_o their_o church_n within_o six_o month_n and_o to_o put_v themselves_o in_o order_n there_o for_o a_o nationall_n council_n and_o the_o letter_n be_v present_v to_o those_o also_o who_o be_v in_o rome_n neither_o dare_v the_o pope_n hinder_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o do_v they_o and_o his_o own_o reputation_n more_o hurt_v but_o he_o send_v ascanius_n della_fw-it câ—rna_n his_o nephew_n into_o france_n to_o dissuade_v the_o king_n from_o the_o protection_n of_o parma_n to_o make_v he_o understand_v that_o octavius_n farnese_n be_v his_o vassal_n he_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v to_o be_v contemn_v by_o he_o in_o regard_n it_o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a infamy_n and_o a_o example_n to_o other_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o pope_n that_o his_o inclination_n to_o france_n and_o his_o majesty_n be_v great_a and_o his_o mind_n averse_a from_o those_o who_o be_v emulous_a of_o he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o the_o foresay_a respect_n be_v so_o potent_a that_o if_o his_o m_n tie_n will_v not_o give_v a_o remedy_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o his_o instruction_n also_o be_v that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o this_o he_o shall_v pray_v he_o to_o consider_v well_o how_o great_a inconvenience_n a_o nationall_n council_n will_v draw_v after_o it_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o beginning_n to_o give_v his_o subject_n licence_n whereof_o he_o will_v repent_v he_o and_o will_v present_o cause_v this_o bad_a effect_n to_o hinder_v the_o general_a council_n which_o will_v be_v the_o great_a offence_n can_v be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o the_o great_a damage_n to_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o trent_n assure_v he_o he_o shall_v receive_v all_o honour_n and_o respect_n from_o the_o precedent_n and_o all_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v his_o holiness_n friend_n whereunto_o if_o he_o do_v not_o condescend_v but_o persevere_v in_o maintain_v the_o edict_n he_o shall_v for_o take_v away_o all_o scandal_n propose_v to_o he_o a_o temper_n to_o declare_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o hinder_v the_o general_a council_n by_o that_o edict_n the_o king_n hear_v the_o ambassage_n show_v also_o that_o his_o honour_n do_v constrain_v resolution_n but_o he_o continue_v firm_a in_o his_o resolution_n he_o to_o continue_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o duke_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o edict_n but_o with_o such_o word_n as_o make_v it_o plain_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o distaste_v give_v he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o right_v himself_o and_o to_o answer_v the_o pope_n he_o send_v the_o lord_n of_o monluc_n the_o elect_a of_o bourdeaux_n to_o he_o not_o
the_o letter_n protestation_n the_o abbot_n read_v a_o protestation_n be_v recite_v the_o abbot_n read_v a_o protestation_n contain_v a_o narration_n of_o a_o protestation_n make_v by_o term_n in_o rome_n say_v that_o the_o king_n after_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o parma_n see_v that_o those_o laudable_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v be_v reprehend_v use_v great_a care_n that_o paul_n term_n his_o ambassador_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o college_n of_o cardinal_n to_o take_v from_o they_o all_o sinister_a opinion_n show_v that_o the_o take_n of_o the_o duke_n into_o his_o protection_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o pious_a humane_a and_o kingly_a mind_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o cunning_a or_o private_a gain_n but_o respect_v only_o of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o proposition_n of_o accord_n which_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v rob_v and_o italy_n preserve_v in_o peace_n and_o liberty_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n think_v this_o a_o cause_n to_o put_v all_o europe_n into_o war_n he_o be_v sorry_a but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o have_v not_o only_o accept_v but_o offer_v also_o all_o honest_a and_o fit_a condition_n neither_o can_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n assemble_v be_v prescribe_v to_o he_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o consider_v what_o mischief_n will_v accompany_v the_o war_n and_o to_o prevent_v they_o with_o peace_n which_o if_o his_o holiness_n will_v not_o regard_v but_o desire_v rather_o to_o set_v europe_n on_o fire_n and_o hinder_v the_o council_n give_v suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v call_v not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o private_a interest_n exclude_v from_o it_o a_o most_o christian_n king_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o to_o protest_v to_o he_o and_o the_o college_n that_o he_o can_v not_o send_v his_o bishop_n to_o trent_n where_o the_o access_n be_v not_o free_a and_o secure_a and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o esteem_v that_o a_o general_a council_n but_o private_a from_o which_o he_o be_v exclude_v neither_o can_v the_o people_n or_o prelate_n of_o france_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o afterward_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o remedy_n use_v by_o his_o ancestor_n in_o like_a occurrence_n not_o to_o take_v away_o his_o due_a observance_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n but_o to_o reserve_v it_o for_o better_a time_n when_o arm_n shall_v be_v lay_v down_o which_o be_v dishonest_o take_v up_o against_o he_o desire_v of_o his_o holiness_n that_o this_o protestation_n may_v be_v register_v and_o give_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o to_o peruse_v these_o thing_n have_v be_v already_o protest_v in_o rome_n he_o desire_v shall_v be_v likewise_o protest_v in_o trent_n with_o the_o same_o instance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v register_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o assembly_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o public_a instrument_n make_v of_o it_o he_o may_v use_v it_o in_o time_n and_o place_n when_o the_o protestation_n be_v read_v the_o speaker_n have_v talk_v with_o the_o precedent_n answer_v in_o substance_n that_o the_o king_n modesty_n in_o his_o letter_n be_v grateful_a to_o the_o synod_n that_o it_o do_v not_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o the_o abbot_n but_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a that_o warn_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o eleven_o of_o october_n to_o receive_v the_o answer_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n letter_n and_o forbid_v the_o nuncij_fw-la to_o make_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o present_a action_n but_o joint_o with_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o council_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o session_n be_v end_v then_o the_o abbot_n demand_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o action_n but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o when_o termes_n have_v protest_v in_o rome_n though_o many_o do_v not_o know_v of_o the_o protestation_n the_o censure_n of_o this_o protestation_n act_n yet_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v defer_v the_o council_n because_o it_o must_v needs_o bring_v forth_o new_a division_n if_o such_o a_o principal_a nation_n do_v resist_v but_o he_o deceive_v the_o world_n not_o for_o any_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o celebrate_v it_o but_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o dissolution_n be_v resolve_v that_o if_o it_o be_v separate_v without_o he_o he_o will_v answer_v with_o a_o open_a mouth_n to_o whosoever_o shall_v desire_v it_o again_o that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o part_n and_o will_v do_v no_o more_o but_o the_o protestation_n make_v in_o trent_n a_o place_n so_o conspicuous_a be_v present_o publish_v every_o where_o and_o give_v matter_n of_o discourse_n the_o imperialist_n esteem_v it_o a_o vainity_n say_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o universality_n be_v ever_o esteem_v lawful_a when_o the_o lesser_a be_v call_v either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o be_v present_a that_o all_o be_v call_v to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o frenchman_n also_o may_v have_v come_v without_o pass_v by_o the_o pope_n territory_n but_o in_o case_n they_o can_v not_o yet_o their_o absence_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o council_n because_o they_o be_v not_o neglect_v but_o invite_v it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o to_o call_v in_o word_n and_o to_o exclude_v in_o deed_n be_v not_o to_o invite_v and_o for_o the_o pope_n territory_n one_o may_v go_v from_o france_n to_o trent_n without_o pass_v by_o they_o but_o not_o without_o pass_v by_o those_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o mayor_n part_n have_v full_a authority_n when_o the_o lesser_a can_v appear_v and_o be_v silent_a because_o it_o be_v presuppose_v to_o consent_n and_o when_o it_o will_v not_o appear_v because_o it_o be_v account_v contumacious_a but_o when_o it_o do_v protest_v it_o bathe_v its_o place_n and_o especial_o if_o the_o impediment_n proceed_v from_o he_o that_o call_v the_o action_n in_o absence_n can_v be_v of_o force_n and_o the_o counsellor_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n say_v some_o thing_n more_o absent_a the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o church_n absent_a that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a universality_n be_v transfer_v into_o the_o mayor_n part_n when_o the_o cause_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o nothing_o belong_v to_o particular_a man_n but_o when_o the_o whole_a belong_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o have_v his_o part_n the_o assent_n of_o every_o one_o be_v necessary_a et_fw-la prohibentis_fw-la conditio_fw-la potior_fw-la and_o the_o absent_a not_o give_v their_o voice_n be_v not_o bind_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o be_v the_o council_n as_o populous_a as_o it_o will_v the_o absent_a church_n be_v not_o bind_v if_o they_o think_v fit_a not_o to_o receive_v it_o this_o have_v always_o be_v use_v in_o ancient_a time_n that_o the_o counsel_n be_v end_v the_o decree_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o be_v confirm_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v absent_a in_o which_o otherwise_o they_o have_v no_o force_n which_o every_o one_o that_o read_v hilarius_n athanasius_n theodoretus_n and_o victorinus_n who_o handle_v this_o particular_a may_v see_v plain_o and_o iâ—_n happen_v sometime_o that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v receive_v by_o some_o church_n and_o some_o leave_v out_o as_o every_o one_o think_v fit_a for_o their_o necessity_n manner_n and_o use_n and_o s._n gregory_n himself_o do_v witness_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o of_o the_o first_o of_o ephesus_n wiseman_n not_o consider_v the_o subtlety_n say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v give_v that_o council_n a_o uncurable_a wound_n for_o it_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o christian_a charity_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o will_v never_o be_v believe_v that_o these_o be_v present_a in_o a_o assembly_n against_o which_o a_o most_o christian_n king_n persecutor_n of_o all_o sect_n with_o the_o adherence_n of_o a_o kingdom_n not_o blemish_v in_o religion_n do_v protest_v in_o that_o form_n and_o they_o bring_v a_o experience_n for_o proof_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o precedent_n retire_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n do_v show_v who_o guide_v the_o council_n and_o which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n when_o these_o five_o have_v consult_v and_o impart_v nothing_o to_o any_o body_n else_o the_o speaker_n say_v the_o holy_a synod_n do_v receive_v the_o letter_n and_o what_o be_v that_o holy_a synod_n and_o likewise_o the_o abbat_n exposition_n council_n the_o precedent_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n be_v read_v the_o answer_n resolve_v
on_o by_o the_o precedent_n only_o be_v give_v in_o the_o same_o name_n neither_o can_v the_o difficulty_n be_v remoove_v by_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o no_o great_a importance_n first_o because_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o most_o important_a matter_n where_o the_o danger_n of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o question_n then_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v no_o man_n can_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o power_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v of_o importance_n and_o what_o not_o and_o this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o thing_n be_v carry_v just_a as_o the_o pope_n say_v in_o the_o bull_n and_o the_o precedent_n in_o the_o sermon_n read_v that_o they_o be_v to_o direct_v the_o council_n for_o they_o do_v so_o indeed_o the_o adulse_z that_o the_o king_n have_v dismiss_v the_o pope_n nuncio_n and_o publish_v a_o manifest_a do_v reiterate_v the_o same_o discourse_n manifest_a the_o french_a king_n dismiss_v the_o pope_n nuncio_n and_o publisâ—â—th_v a_o manifest_a which_o manifest_a be_v then_o print_v and_o diwlge_v throughout_o where_o he_o show_v at_o large_a the_o cause_n why_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o protection_n of_o parma_n blame_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o war_n begin_v say_v that_o he_o use_v this_o artifice_n that_o the_o council_n may_v not_o be_v hold_v conclude_v in_o the_o end_n that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v money_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o whence_o a_o great_a sum_n be_v ordinary_o take_v for_o vacancy_n bull_n grace_n dispensation_n and_o expedition_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o prince_n he_o do_v for_o bid_v to_o dispatch_v currier_n to_o rome_n and_o to_o answer_v money_n or_o gold_n or_o silver_n not_o coin_a by_o way_n of_o bank_n for_o benefice_n or_o other_o grace_n and_o dispensation_n upon_o pain_n of_o confiscation_n as_o well_o for_o ecclesiastique_n as_o secular_o and_o these_o to_o be_v punish_v corporal_o beside_o give_v the_o promoter_n a_o three_o of_o the_o confiscation_n this_o manifest_a be_v enrol_v in_o parliament_n with_o a_o proposition_n of_o the_o attorney_n general_a of_o the_o king_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o use_v by_o charles_n the_o sixth_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o and_o lewis_n the_o twelve_o and_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o common_a law_n that_o money_n shall_v not_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o enemy_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a case_n if_o with_o the_o money_n of_o france_n war_n shall_v be_v make_v against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o keep_v their_o money_n and_o not_o care_n for_o dispensation_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o secure_v the_o conscience_n and_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o shadow_n cast_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n which_o can_v hide_v the_o truth_n from_o god._n it_o can_v not_o be_v endure_v neither_o at_o rome_n nor_o in_o trent_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v what_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v solemn_o protest_v and_o make_v war_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o still_o say_v that_o he_o bear_v the_o same_o reverence_n towards_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o pope_n whereunto_o the_o frenchman_n answer_v that_o antiquity_n have_v not_o this_o opinion_n yea_o victor_n the_o three_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o assume_v much_o say_v that_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v his_o mistress_n the_o same_o be_v say_v before_o he_o by_o stephen_n the_o four_o and_o by_o vitalianus_n and_o constantinus_n who_o be_v more_o ancient_a it_o plain_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v understand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n his_o error_n and_o defect_n will_v be_v of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o french_a king_n fear_v that_o by_o his_o dissension_n with_o the_o pope_n those_o that_o desire_a change_n of_o religion_n will_v make_v some_o innovation_n which_o may_v protestant_n the_o french_a king_n wax_v more_o severe_a against_o the_o protestant_n prooveseditious_a or_o that_o himself_o may_v come_v into_o the_o bad_a opinion_n of_o his_o people_n as_o if_o his_o mind_n be_v averse_a from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o perhaps_o to_o open_v a_o way_n for_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n he_o make_v a_o most_o severe_a edict_n against_o the_o lutheran_n confirm_v all_o the_o other_o which_o he_o have_v publish_v before_o add_v great_a punishment_n more_o way_n to_o discover_v the_o guilty_a and_o great_a reward_n to_o the_o promoter_n the_o emperor_n consider_v that_o the_o french_a king_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o french_a cardinal_n and_o other_o dependent_n of_o that_o crown_n have_v no_o less_o power_n in_o the_o college_n than_o himself_o and_o be_v combine_v with_o the_o farnesi_n do_v far_o exceed_v he_o though_o he_o have_v the_o pope_n of_o his_o side_n send_v to_o rome_n don_n john_n manriques_n to_o persuade_v his_o holiness_n to_o create_v new_a cardinal_n to_o exceed_v or_o equalise_v the_o number_n of_o the_o french_a the_o pope_n be_v incline_v hereunto_o yet_o he_o see_v what_o difficulty_n there_o be_v his_o papacy_n be_v new_a and_o exhaust_v and_o in_o time_n of_o stir_n when_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n and_o to_o create_v they_o without_o consent_n be_v dangerous_a he_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o to_o make_v many_o at_o once_o or_o by_o little_a and_o little_a he_o think_v he_o shall_v soon_o obtain_v consent_n for_o this_o second_o course_n and_o that_o his_o trusty_a friend_n will_v remain_v in_o hope_n and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n will_v more_o oppose_v a_o numerous_a promotion_n and_o those_o that_o be_v exclude_v will_v despair_v he_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o create_v any_o of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o conucell_n because_o there_o be_v many_o that_o deserve_v well_o and_o the_o three_o elector_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o especial_o the_o elector_n of_o mentz_n who_o think_v of_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o send_v red_a cap_n to_o the_o council_n he_o think_v will_v move_v envy_n he_o resolve_v not_o to_o expect_v christmas_n when_o all_o come_v forth_o with_o their_o pretension_n and_o the_o place_n of_o common_a meeting_n be_v full_a of_o wager_n but_o to_o execute_v this_o business_n some_o day_n before_o upon_o the_o sudden_a though_o afterward_o he_o find_v no_o fit_a time_n to_o create_v they_o but_o christmas_n but_o to_o return_v to_o trent_n the_o second_o of_o september_n the_o day_n follow_v the_o session_n a_o general_a congregation_n be_v make_v and_o in_o it_o father_n depute_v to_o frame_v the_o article_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o divine_n and_o to_o collect_v the_o abuse_n in_o that_o matter_n afterward_o they_o discourse_v of_o the_o reformation_n which_o because_o it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n why_o bishop_n do_v not_o reside_v many_o be_v repeat_v some_o propose_v before_o in_o trent_n and_o bolonia_n and_o some_o then_o first_o speak_v of_o final_o they_o insist_v upon_o jurisdiction_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o it_o partly_o by_o avocation_n of_o cause_n and_o partly_o by_o appeal_n but_o especial_o by_o exemption_n yea_o that_o more_o often_o jurisdiction_n be_v exercise_v over_o and_o against_o they_o by_o their_o subject_n either_o by_o special_a commission_n from_o rome_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o conseruatory_n then_o by_o they_o over_o their_o subject_n and_o father_n be_v elect_v to_o frame_v the_o article_n concern_v this_o matter_n the_o precedent_n consider_v the_o pope_n instruction_n to_o avoid_v dangerous_a contention_n among_o the_o divine_n &_o their_o unintelligible_a dispute_n in_o which_o they_o grow_v bitter_a and_o also_o their_o confusion_n in_o speak_v they_o give_v out_o the_o article_n frame_v which_o they_o be_v to_o begin_v to_o handle_v on_o tuesday_n after_o dinner_n and_o there_o add_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o congregation_n much_o limit_v which_o do_v compel_v they_o to_o speak_v sober_o the_o article_n be_v ton_v draw_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o zuingliani_fw-la and_o 〈…〉_o that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n blood_n divine_n ten_o article_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v discuss_v by_o the_o divine_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o but_o as_o in_o a_o sign_n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o give_v to_o be_v eat_v sadramental_o but_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o together_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o that_o there_o be_v
of_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v signify_v to_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o ambassage_n so_o those_o of_o wittenberg_n ought_v to_o do_v he_o therefore_o wish_v they_o rome_n whereof_o the_o legate_n give_v a_o account_n to_o rome_n shall_v come_v and_o promise_v to_o receive_v they_o with_o all_o humanity_n the_o count_n relate_v the_o answer_n wherewith_o the_o ambassador_n be_v not_o content_v say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o point_v require_v in_o germany_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o preside_v which_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o contradict_v without_o order_n from_o their_o prince_n they_o will_v write_v and_o expect_v a_o answer_n the_o count_n do_v cunning_o assay_v to_o learn_v the_o whole_a secret_a of_o their_o instruction_n to_o advertise_v the_o legate_n of_o it_o but_o they_o stand_v upon_o general_a term_n and_o will_v not_o specify_v any_o particular_a the_o legate_n send_v immediate_o advise_v hereof_o to_o rome_n desire_v to_o know_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o understand_v that_o other_o will_v come_v also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o november_n the_o emperor_n to_o be_v near_o the_o council_n journey_n the_o emperor_n go_v to_o ispruc_n distant_a from_o the_o council_n but_o three_o day_n journey_n and_o the_o war_n of_o parma_n go_v to_o ispruc_n distant_a but_o three_o day_n journey_n from_o trent_n the_o way_n be_v so_o commodious_a that_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n he_o may_v hear_v from_o his_o ambassador_n in_o one_o day_n the_o pope_n have_v news_n at_o once_o of_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o those_o of_o wittenberg_n and_o although_o he_o trust_v upon_o the_o emperor_n promise_n make_v to_o he_o before_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o often_o reiterated_a and_o see_v the_o effect_n because_o his_o ambassador_n curb_v the_o spaniard_n when_o they_o be_v too_o bold_a in_o maintain_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o be_v persuade_v he_o will_v persevere_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o common_a interest_n against_o the_o french_a king_n yet_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o which_o make_v the_o pope_n somewhat_o jealous_a of_o he_o some_o thing_n handle_v in_o germany_n he_o be_v a_o little_a jealous_a that_o either_o for_o necessity_n or_o for_o some_o great_a opportunity_n which_o occurrence_n may_v bring_v he_o will_v change_v his_o opinion_n yet_o he_o take_v courage_n consider_v that_o if_o there_o be_v war_n in_o germany_n no_o account_n will_v be_v hold_v of_o the_o council_n and_o during_o peace_n all_o the_o german_a ecclesiastiques_n will_v be_v on_o his_o side_n as_o also_o the_o italian_a prelate_n who_o number_n he_o can_v easy_o increase_v by_o send_v thither_o all_o those_o of_o the_o court_n that_o the_o legate_n be_v resolute_a and_o hope_v to_o be_v pope_n will_v labour_v as_o for_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o nuncio_n of_o siponto_n be_v most_o affectionate_a to_o his_o person_n that_o he_o may_v at_o any_o time_n be_v reconcile_v with_o france_n because_o it_o be_v desire_v by_o that_o king_n by_o mean_n of_o who_o and_o with_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o may_v withstand_v all_o attempt_n make_v against_o his_o authority_n he_o answer_v the_o legate_n that_o he_o can_v give_v he_o but_o little_a instruction_n more_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o acquaint_v with_o but_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o legate_n the_o answer_n of_o his_o holiness_n make_v to_o the_o legate_n treaty_n make_v in_o frame_v the_o bull_n of_o the_o convocation_n that_o he_o shall_v remember_v that_o the_o thing_n decree_v under_o paul_n be_v studious_o approve_v therein_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o to_o call_v but_o also_o to_o direct_v counsel_n and_o to_o preside_v by_o his_o minister_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o leave_v open_a so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a chink_n in_o prejudice_n of_o any_o of_o these_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o shall_v govern_v himself_o according_a to_o occasion_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n to_o fly_v as_o the_o plague_n all_o middle_a counsel_n and_o moderation_n when_o any_o of_o these_o be_v handle_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o difficulty_n do_v arise_v to_o break_v it_o off_o sudden_o that_o the_o adversary_n may_v not_o have_v time_n to_o look_v far_o into_o it_o that_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v on_o his_o shoulder_n the_o translation_n or_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v speedy_o advertise_v when_o he_o see_v cause_n furthermore_o that_o he_o shall_v set_v on_o foot_n as_o much_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o he_o can_v which_o will_v work_v many_o good_a effect_n for_o it_o will_v make_v the_o lutheran_n despair_v of_o concord_n without_o their_o total_a submission_n will_v interest_n the_o prelate_n more_o against_o they_o will_v not_o give_v time_n to_o these_o to_o think_v on_o the_o point_n of_o reformation_n and_o make_v a_o sudden_a dispatch_n of_o the_o council_n a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n because_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o some_o inconvenience_n so_o long_o as_o it_o last_v and_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o force_v to_o give_v they_o some_o satisfaction_n in_o amplify_a the_o episcopal_a authority_n he_o shall_v condescend_v and_o yet_o hold_v back_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v for_o in_o case_n some_o thing_n shall_v be_v grant_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o court_n as_o former_o have_v be_v do_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n authority_n remain_v entire_a there_o will_v be_v mean_n to_o reduce_v they_o easy_o to_o their_o first_o state_n thing_n stand_v thus_o the_o 25._o of_o november_n the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o november_n the_o session_n of_o the_o 25_o of_o november_n session_n come_v the_o father_n meet_v and_o go_v to_o church_n in_o the_o usual_a order_n where_o the_o ceremony_n be_v finish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o anathematism_n &_o decree_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v read_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o say_v mass_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v already_o recite_v there_o remain_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v speak_v and_o final_o the_o last_o decree_n be_v read_v to_o give_v order_n for_o the_o future_a session_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v already_o appoint_v for_o the_o 25._o of_o january_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n ought_v then_o to_o be_v handle_v together_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n so_o the_o legate_n will_v have_v it_o pronounce_v that_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n opinion_n they_o may_v have_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n enough_o whereon_o to_o treat_v the_o session_n be_v end_v the_o legate_n use_v all_o diligence_n that_o the_o decree_n may_v not_o be_v print_v and_o his_o order_n be_v observe_v at_o ripa_n germany_n the_o decree_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v publish_v but_o be_v print_v in_o germany_n where_o the_o press_n be_v and_o where_o the_o other_o decree_n be_v print_v but_o no_o man_n can_v hinder_v the_o send_n of_o many_o copy_n out_o of_o trent_n whereupon_o they_o be_v print_v in_o germany_n and_o the_o difficulty_n and_o delay_n to_o let_v they_o see_v light_n make_v the_o critic_n curious_a and_o diligent_a to_o examine_v they_o more_o exact_o to_o find_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o secrecy_n that_o which_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o first_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o sixth_o canon_n cause_v much_o speech_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o breathe_v on_o his_o disciple_n and_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n it_o be_v consider_v that_o baptism_n be_v first_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o legal_a cleanliness_n afterward_o apply_v by_o saint_n john_n for_o a_o preparation_n to_o go_v to_o the_o mess_n 〈…〉_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o final_o by_o christ_n in_o express_a and_o censure_v and_o there_o censure_v plain_a word_n institute_v a_o sacrament_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n ordain_v it_o shall_v be_v minister_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n a_o postcenium_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o jew_n with_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o a_o thanks_n give_v and_o a_o memorial_n of_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n while_o be_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o can_v not_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n in_o imitation_n of_o which_o rite_n christ_n instirute_v the_o eucharist_n to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o general_a deliverance_n of_o mankind_n and_o in_o memory_n of_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o howsoever_o like_o rite_n have_v be_v former_o use_v
only_o in_o rome_n but_o throughout_o all_o italy_n of_o the_o immense_a number_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o part_n and_o how_o much_o the_o list_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v enlarge_v and_o particular_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n in_o the_o city_n muzal_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o old_a assur_n upon_o the_o river_n tigris_n from_o which_o ninive_n renown_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n be_v not_o far_o distant_a situate_v beyond_o the_o river_n under_o this_o jurisdiction_n they_o put_v babylon_n tauris_n and_o arbela_n famous_a for_o the_o battle_n between_o darius_n and_o alexander_n with_o many_o country_n of_o assyria_n and_o persia_n they_o find_v also_o the_o ancient_a city_n name_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o ecbatan_n which_o the_o story_n do_v call_v seleucia_n and_o nisibi_n they_o say_v that_o this_o man_n elect_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o confirmation_n accompany_v with_o seventy_o person_n as_o far_o as_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o thence_o by_o three_o of_o who_o one_o die_v and_o another_o remain_v sick_a in_o the_o journey_n and_o the_o three_o call_v calefi_n come_v with_o he_o to_o rome_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v print_v and_o very_o curious_o read_v the_o pope_n receive_v another_o also_o name_v marderius_n a_o jacobite_n of_o assyria_n send_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o give_v it_o obedience_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o the_o world_n be_v satiate_v with_o the_o former_a do_v not_o care_n for_o this_o second_o after_o these_o shadow_n of_o obedience_n which_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n gain_v there_o succeed_v one_o real_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n which_o do_v abundant_o recompense_v die_v the_o king_n of_o england_n die_v whatsoever_o be_v lose_v in_o germany_n the_o sixth_o of_o july_n 1553_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n die_v of_o the_o age_n of_o sixteen_o year_n fifteen_o day_n before_o he_o make_v a_o will_n with_o approbation_n of_o his_o council_n wherein_o have_v declare_v that_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o to_o name_v the_o successor_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o exclude_v his_o sister_n mary_n and_o elizabeth_n because_o their_o legitimation_n be_v doubt_v of_o and_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o margaret_n his_o father_n elder_a sister_n as_o stranger_n not_o bear_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o name_v her_o queen_n who_o follow_v in_o order_n that_o be_v jane_n of_o suffolk_n grandchild_n to_o mary_n formerly_z q._n of_o france_n and_o young_a sister_n to_o his_o father_n henry_n 8._o by_o her_o daughter_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o say_v henry_n have_v in_o his_o last_o will_n substitute_v mary_n and_o elizabeth_n which_o substitution_n he_o say_v be_v pupillary_a and_o do_v not_o bind_v he_o now_o he_o be_v of_o age_n jane_n be_v proclaim_v queen_n in_o london_n and_o mary_n retire_v herself_o into_o queen_n jane_n be_v proclaim_v queen_n norfolk_n that_o she_o may_v commodious_o pass_v into_o france_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n name_v herself_o queen_n also_o and_o be_v final_o accept_v by_o all_o the_o kingdom_n allege_v in_o her_o favour_n the_o testament_n of_o henry_n and_o that_o of_o a_o matrimony_n contract_v bona_fw-la fide_fw-la though_o there_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o it_o the_o issue_n be_v legitimate_a jane_n and_o her_o adherent_n be_v imprison_v and_o mary_n enter_v into_o crown_n but_o mary_n obtain_v the_o crown_n london_n and_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o general_a applause_n and_o proclaim_v queen_n of_o england_n and_o france_n and_o have_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n she_o present_o set_v the_o prisoner_n at_o liberty_n which_o her_o father_n have_v put_v into_o the_o tower_n religion_n 1553_o julius_n 3_o charles_n 5._o q._n mary_n henry_n 2._o a_o sedition_n in_o london_n about_o religion_n partly_o for_o religion_n and_o partly_o for_o other_o cause_n a_o little_a after_o her_o entry_n there_o arise_v a_o sedition_n in_o london_n by_o occasion_n of_o one_o who_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o preach_v popery_n and_o of_o another_o who_o do_v celebrate_v the_o mass_n to_o appease_v this_o trouble_n which_o be_v very_o considerable_a the_o queen_n cause_v a_o edict_n to_o be_v publish_v that_o she_o will_v live_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o her_o ancestor_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o permit_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n but_o that_o which_o former_o have_v be_v afterward_o the_o eleven_o of_o october_n she_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n the_o pope_n advertise_v hereof_o consider_v that_o she_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o catholic_a religion_n interre_v in_o the_o respect_n of_o her_o mother_n and_o cousin_n by_o blood_n unto_o the_o emperor_n hope_v he_o may_v make_v some_o entry_n into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o do_v make_v cardinal_n poole_n his_o legate_n think_v because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o england_n the_o pope_n make_v cardinal_n poole_n his_o legate_n for_o england_n of_o a_o exemplary_a life_n he_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n to_o reduce_v that_o kingdom_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o cardinal_n who_o have_v be_v banish_v by_o public_a decree_n and_o deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o begin_v the_o enterprise_n before_o he_o full_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o mayor_n part_n be_v still_o devote_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o henry_n he_o therefore_o send_v into_o england_n secret_o giovanni_n francisco_n comendone_v to_o inform_v he_o and_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n in_o which_o commend_v her_o perseverance_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o trouble_n he_o exhort_v she_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o happiness_n recommend_v unto_o she_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o people_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god._n comendone_v have_v observe_v every_o particular_a and_o find_v mean_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o queen_n though_o compass_v and_o guard_v on_o every_o side_n perceive_v she_o have_v never_o be_v averse_a from_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o have_v promise_n from_o she_o that_o she_o will_v labour_v to_o restore_v it_o into_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o the_o cardinal_n understanding_n put_v himself_o into_o the_o voyage_n in_o england_n after_o the_o coronation_n a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v in_o which_o the_o unlawful_a a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v &_o the_o divorce_n of_o henry_n the_o 8._o declare_v to_o be_v unlawful_a divorce_n of_o the_o queen_n mother_n katherine_n of_o arragon_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v unlawful_a the_o marriage_n good_a and_o the_o issue_n legitimate_a which_o be_v oblique_o to_o restore_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o regard_n it_o can_v not_o be_v good_a without_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o julius_n the_o second_o and_o by_o consequence_n not_o without_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v ordain_v also_o that_o all_o the_o constitution_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n make_v by_o edward_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a and_o establish_v popeâ—y_o be_v establish_v that_o religion_n observe_v which_o be_v in_o use_n at_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n in_o this_o parliament_n they_o treat_v of_o marry_v the_o queen_n though_o she_o be_v above_o forty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o three_o be_v name_v poole_n who_o have_v not_o take_v holy_a order_n on_o and_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o queen_n be_v treat_v on_o though_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n and_o courtney_n both_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o first_o cousin_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o in_o a_o equal_a degree_n this_o of_o the_o white_a rose_n grand_fw-fr child_n of_o edward_n the_o four_o by_o his_o daughter_n and_o that_o of_o the_o red_a rose_n nephew_n to_o henry_n the_o seven_o by_o his_o sister_n both_o acceptable_a to_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n poole_n for_o wisdom_n and_o sanctify_v of_o life_n and_o courtney_n for_o his_o love_a behaviour_n and_o carriage_n but_o the_o queen_n prefer_v philip_n prince_n of_o spain_n before_o these_o aswell_o for_o the_o treaty_n make_v by_o her_o cousin_n charles_n the_o emperor_n her_o affection_n also_o incline_v much_o more_o to_o the_o mother_n side_n then_o to_o the_o father_n as_o because_o she_o think_v she_o may_v better_o secure_v she_o own_o and_o the_o kingdom_n peace_n with_o that_o marriage_n the_o emperor_n who_o do_v much_o england_n 1554_o julius_n 3_o charles_n 5._o mary_n henry_n 2._o until_o the_o conclusion_n whereof_o the_o emperor_n hinder_v pool_n in_o go_v into_o england_n desire_n to_o effect_v it_o fear_v that_o pool_n may_v disturb_v it_o by_o his_o presence_n in_o england_n know_v he_o be_v depart_v legate_n make_v mean_n
religion_n many_o be_v burn_v in_o england_n for_o religion_n they_o have_v be_v live_v and_o their_o body_n dig_v up_o and_o burn_v a_o action_n commend_v by_o some_o as_o a_o revenge_n of_o what_o henry_n the_o eight_o have_v do_v against_o s._n thomas_n by_o other_o compare_v to_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n stephanus_n the_o six_o and_o sergius_n the_o three_o do_v against_o the_o corpse_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la many_o also_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n burn_v in_o france_n for_o religion_n not_o also_o and_o in_o france_n also_o without_o the_o indignation_n of_o honest_a man_n who_o know_v that_o the_o diligence_n use_v against_o those_o poor_a people_n be_v not_o for_o piety_n or_o religion_n but_o to_o satiate_v valentina_n which_o be_v do_v to_o satiate_v the_o covetousness_n of_o diana_n valentina_n the_o covetousness_n of_o diana_n valentina_n the_o king_n mistress_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v all_o the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n make_v in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o cause_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v wonder_v also_o that_o those_o of_o the_o new_a reformation_n shall_v meddle_v with_o blood_n for_o cause_n of_o religion_n for_o michael_n seruetus_fw-la of_o tarragona_n make_v a_o divine_a of_o a_o physician_n renew_v the_o old_a opinion_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o marcellus_n anciranus_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n subsist_v and_o therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o pure_a man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o geneva_n michael_n seruetus_fw-la be_v burn_v in_o geneva_n it_o in_o geneva_n by_o counsel_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o zuric_n berne_n and_o schiaffusa_fw-la and_o john_n caluin_n who_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o by_o many_o write_v a_o book_n defend_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v heretic_n with_o loss_n of_o life_n which_o doctrine_n be_v draw_v to_o diverse_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v more_o strict_o or_o more_o large_o or_o as_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n be_v take_v diverse_o may_v sometime_o do_v hurt_v to_o he_o who_o another_o time_n it_o have_v help_v at_o that_o time_n ferdinand_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n publish_v a_o edict_n to_o all_o religion_n the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n publish_v a_o edict_n against_o all_o innovation_n in_o religion_n the_o people_n subject_a unto_o he_o that_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o rite_n they_o shall_v not_o innovate_v but_o follow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o particular_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n they_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n only_o wherein_o though_o many_o person_n of_o note_n the_o nobility_n and_o many_o of_o the_o city_n make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o that_o at_o the_o least_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v grant_v they_o say_v that_o the_o institution_n be_v of_o christ_n which_o may_v not_o be_v alter_v by_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o old_a church_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n promise_v all_o submission_n and_o obedience_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n pray_v he_o not_o to_o burden_n their_o conscience_n but_o to_o accommodate_v his_o commandment_n to_o the_o order_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o ferdinand_n persevere_v in_o his_o resolution_n and_o answer_v they_o that_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o new_a but_o a_o ancient_a institution_n use_v by_o his_o ancestor_n emperor_n king_n and_o duke_n of_o austria_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o novitie_n bring_v in_o by_o curiosity_n or_o pride_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n yet_o he_o moderate_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o answer_n say_v that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o a_o point_n that_o concern_v salvation_n he_o will_v think_v of_o it_o more_o diligent_o and_o answer_v they_o in_o fit_a time_n but_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o expect_v from_o they_o obedience_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o edict_n he_o publish_v also_o a_o catechism_n the_o fourteen_o of_o catechism_n and_o a_o catechism_n august_n make_v by_o his_o authority_n by_o some_o learned_a and_o pious_a divine_n rome_n 1555_o paul_n 4._o charles_n 5._o mary_n 〈◊〉_d henry_n 2._o which_o give_v distaste_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n command_v all_o the_o magistrate_n of_o those_o country_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o schoolmaster_n to_o read_v any_o but_o that_o either_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a because_o by_o diverse_a pamphlet_n which_o go_v about_o religion_n be_v much_o corrupt_v in_o those_o country_n this_o constitution_n distaste_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v approve_v by_o his_o authority_n nor_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o country_n the_o secular_a prince_n assume_v the_o office_n to_o cause_n to_o be_v compose_v and_o to_o authorize_v book_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n especial_o by_o name_n of_o catechism_n to_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o determine_v what_o religion_n the_o people_n shall_v follow_v and_o what_o refuse_v the_o two_o year_n of_o the_o suspension_n of_o the_o council_n be_v expire_v they_o treat_v in_o the_o consistory_n what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v for_o although_o the_o condition_n in_o the_o decree_n be_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n again_o when_o the_o impediment_n be_v remoove_v which_o do_v still_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n of_o sienna_n piedmont_n and_o other_o between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o any_o man_n of_o a_o unquiet_a spirit_n may_v say_v that_o those_o impediment_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o council_n be_v on_o foot_n again_o so_o that_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o those_o danger_n it_o may_v be_v good_a to_o make_v a_o new_a declaration_n but_o wise_a man_n end_v it_o be_v resolve_v in_o rome_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n though_o the_o two_o year_n of_o suspension_n be_v end_v give_v counsel_n not_o to_o move_v the_o evil_a while_o it_o be_v quiet_a while_o the_o world_n be_v silent_a while_o neither_o prince_n nor_o people_n demand_v the_o council_n lest_o by_o show_v they_o be_v afraid_a they_o may_v excite_v other_o to_o require_v it_o this_o advice_n prevayl_v and_o make_v the_o pope_n resolve_v never_o to_o speak_v more_o of_o it_o in_o the_o year_n 1555._o there_o be_v a_o diet_n in_o ausburg_n which_o the_o emperor_n religion_n 1555._o a_o diet._n 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o ausburg_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n in_o religion_n have_v intimate_v principal_o to_o compose_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o regard_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n of_o germany_n with_o the_o loss_n not_o only_o of_o the_o life_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n but_o of_o their_o soul_n also_o ferdinand_n begin_v the_o diet_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n the_o five_o of_o february_n where_o he_o show_v at_o large_a the_o lamentable_a spectacle_n of_o germany_n in_o which_o man_n of_o the_o same_o baptism_n language_n oration_n in_o which_o ferdinand_n make_v a_o oration_n and_o empire_n be_v distract_v by_o so_o various_a a_o profession_n of_o faith_n there_o arise_v new_a sect_n every_o day_n which_o do_v show_v not_o only_o small_a reverence_n towards_o god_n and_o great_a perturbation_n of_o man_n mind_n but_o be_v cause_n also_o that_o the_o multitude_n know_v not_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o that_o many_o of_o the_o principal_a nobility_n and_o other_o be_v without_o all_o faith_n and_o honesty_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o their_o action_n which_o take_v away_o all_o commerce_n so_o that_o now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o german_n be_v better_a than_o the_o turk_n and_o other_o barbarous_a people_n for_o which_o cause_v god_n have_v afflict_v it_o with_o so_o great_a calamity_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o business_n of_o religion_n he_o say_v a_o general_a free_a and_o pious_a council_n be_v former_o think_v the_o only_a remedy_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v handle_v by_o all_o and_o the_o emperor_n employ_v all_o his_o force_n herein_o do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v assemble_v more_o than_o once_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o say_v why_o no_o fruit_n come_v by_o it_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a now_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o remedy_n again_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n which_o do_v 2._o 1555_o marcdilus_n 〈◊〉_d charles_n 5._o mary_n henry_n 2._o hinder_v they_o from_o attain_v the_o wish_a end_n but_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o accident_n
learned_a man_n inhabitant_n of_o rome_n who_o himself_o do_v know_v be_v name_v and_o other_o put_v themselves_o forward_o to_o receive_v this_o honour_n the_o court_n be_v full_a of_o the_o expectation_n day_n but_o die_v be_v before_o anything_o be_v effect_v have_v sit_v but_o 22._o day_n of_o many_o novity_n which_o be_v all_o bury_v in_o silence_n because_o marcelius_n first_o weaken_v by_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v in_o the_o long_a great_a ceremony_n as_o have_v be_v say_v afterward_o take_v with_o a_o apoplexy_n die_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o month_n the_o other_o astrological_a prediction_n of_o his_o father_n and_o his_o owhe_n which_o be_v extend_v a_o year_n after_o that_o time_n be_v not_o verify_v the_o cardinal_n be_v assemble_v again_o in_o the_o conclave_n he_o of_o ausburg_n assist_v by_o moren_n make_v great_a instance_n that_o among_o the_o capitulation_n which_o the_o cardinal_n be_v to_o swear_v unto_o one_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o future_a pope_n shall_v by_o counsel_n of_o the_o college_n call_v a_o other_o synod_n within_o pope_n two_o cap_n 〈…〉_o lation_n one_o to_o call_v another_o sâ—_n council_n within_o two_o year_n another_o not_o to_o make_v above_o 4._o cardinal_n within_o two_o year_n john_n peter_n caraffa_n call_v paul_n the_o 4_o 41â—_n create_v pope_n two_o year_n to_o finish_v the_o reformation_n begin_v to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n that_o remain_v and_o to_o find_v a_o mean_n to_o cause_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o germany_n and_o the_o college_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v full_a it_o be_v capitulate_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o create_v more_o than_o four_o within_o two_o year_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o next_o month_n john_n peter_n caraffa_n who_o call_v himself_o paulus_n quartus_fw-la be_v create_v the_o imperialist_n resistng_a as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v for_o he_o be_v think_v not_o to_o be_v the_o emperor_n friend_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o old_a distaste_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n his_o court_n where_o he_o serve_v eight_o year_n in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n ferdinand_n and_o because_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o archbishoprique_n of_o naples_n be_v deny_v he_o a_o few_o year_n before_o by_o the_o common_a inclination_n of_o the_o baron_n of_o that_o kingdom_n whereunto_o be_v add_v the_o severitio_fw-la of_o his_o manner_n which_o make_v afraid_a of_o who_o severity_n the_o court_n be_v afraid_a the_o court_n fad_v and_o put_v it_o in_o geat_a fear_n of_o reformation_n than_o it_o former_o have_v in_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o council_n the_o strictness_n of_o his_o life_n concern_v his_o person_n and_o family_n he_o lay_v aside_o immediate_o after_o his_o creation_n for_o be_v demand_v by_o his_o steward_n what_o diet_n he_o will_v have_v provide_v for_o he_o he_o answer_v such_o as_o befit_v a_o prince_n and_o will_v be_v crown_v with_o great_a pomp_n than_o be_v usual_a affect_v in_o all_o his_o action_n to_o keep_v his_o degree_n with_o magnificence_n and_o to_o appear_v stately_a and_o sumptuous_a to_o his_o nephew_n and_o kinsman_n he_o be_v as_o indulgent_a as_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o affect_v to_o hide_v his_o severity_n towards_o other_o by_o show_v the_o great_a humanity_n but_o within_o a_o short_a time_n he_o return_v to_o his_o own_o natural_a disposition_n he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o great_a glory_n that_o the_o three_o english_a ambassador_n coronation_n the_o english_a ambassador_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o first_o consistory_n after_o the_o coronation_n dispatch_v in_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n enter_v rome_n the_o firstday_n of_o his_o papacy_n and_o the_o first_o consistory_n after_o the_o coronation_n be_v public_a the_o ambassador_n be_v bring_v into_o it_o who_o prostrate_v themselves_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n acknowledge_v the_o fault_n commit_v relate_v they_o all_o in_o particular_a for_o so_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v it_o confess_v they_o have_v be_v ungrateful_a for_o so_o many_o benefit_n receive_v from_o the_o church_n and_o humble_o crave_v pardon_n for_o it_o the_o pope_n do_v pardon_v they_o take_v they_o up_o from_o the_o ground_n and_o embrace_v they_o and_o to_o honour_v their_o majesty_n who_o send_v they_o give_v the_o title_n of_o a_o kingdom_n to_o ireland_n grant_v they_o this_o dignity_n by_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v from_o god_n be_v place_v over_o all_o kingdom_n to_o supplant_v those_o that_o be_v contumacious_a and_o to_o build_v new_a man_n of_o judgement_n who_o then_o know_v not_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o action_n think_v it_o a_o vanity_n not_o see_v kingdom_n the_o pope_n give_v to_o ireland_n the_o title_n of_o a_o kingdom_n what_o profit_n either_o of_o authority_n or_o honour_n it_o may_v bring_v to_o a_o king_n to_o have_v many_o title_n in_o the_o country_n which_o he_o possess_v consider_v that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n be_v more_o honour_a by_o the_o only_a title_n of_o king_n of_o france_n then_o if_o his_o state_n be_v divide_v into_o as_o many_o kingly_a title_n as_o he_o have_v province_n neither_o do_v it_o then_o seem_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o say_v he_o have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o build_v up_o and_o overthrow_v kingdom_n but_o those_o that_o know_v the_o true_a cause_n do_v not_o think_v it_o vain_a but_o a_o secret_a usual_o practise_v a_o long_a time_n henry_n the_o eight_o after_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o pope_n make_v ireland_n a_o kingdom_n and_o call_v himself_o king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n which_o title_n continue_v by_o edward_n be_v assume_v by_o marie_n and_o her_o husband_n the_o pope_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v enter_v into_o a_o resolution_n that_o the_o title_n of_o ireland_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v by_o those_o prince_n affirm_v constant_o that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o he_o to_o pope_n which_o be_v take_v before_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o any_o pope_n give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n but_o it_o seem_v hard_a to_o induce_v england_n to_o quit_v that_o which_o two_o king_n have_v use_v and_o the_o queen_n not_o think_v much_o of_o it_o have_v continue_v therefore_o he_o find_v a_o temper_n that_o be_v to_o dissemble_v the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o henry_n have_v do_v and_o himself_o to_o crect_v the_o island_n into_o a_o kingdom_n that_o so_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o the_o queen_n possessor_n pope_n have_v often_o give_v that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o take_v from_o the_o possessor_n have_v use_v the_o title_n as_o give_v by_o the_o pope_n not_o as_o decree_v by_o her_o father_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v often_o give_v that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o take_v from_o the_o possessor_n and_o to_o avoid_v contention_n some_o have_v receive_v their_o own_o good_n as_o gift_n and_o some_o have_v dissemble_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gift_n or_o of_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o giver_n in_o the_o private_a discourse_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o ambassador_n he_o find_v fault_n that_o the_o church_n good_n be_v not_o whole_o restore_v say_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n it_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o render_v all_o even_o to_o afarthing_n because_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n can_v never_o be_v apply_v to_o humane_a use_n and_o he_o that_o withhold_v the_o least_o part_n of_o they_o be_v in_o continual_a state_n of_o damnation_n that_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o grant_v they_o he_o will_v do_v it_o most_o ready_o england_n the_o pope_n command_v the_o restitution_n of_o church_n good_n in_o england_n for_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o they_o and_o for_o the_o experience_n he_o have_v of_o their_o filial_a obedience_n but_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o that_o he_o may_v profane_v the_o thing_n dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o let_v england_n be_v assure_v that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o anathema_n and_o a_o contagion_n which_o by_o the_o just_a revenge_n of_o god_n will_v always_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n in_o perpetual_a infelicity_n he_o charge_v the_o ambassador_n to_o write_v thereof_o immediate_o and_o be_v not_o content_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o once_o but_o repeat_v it_o as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n he_o say_v also_o plain_o that_o the_o peterperce_v aught_o to_o be_v pay_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o penny_n and_o the_o payment_n of_o peter_n penny_n custom_n he_o will_v send_v a_o collector_n for_o that_o purpose_n that_o himself_o have_v exercise_v that_o charge_n three_o year_n have_v be_v send_v into_o england_n for_o that_o end_n wherein_o he_o be_v much_o edify_v
what_o he_o can_v and_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o reduce_v germany_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o token_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o that_o he_o must_v expect_v great_a punishment_n if_o he_o take_v not_o warn_v by_o it_o but_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o soldier_n of_o christ_n undauntedly_n and_o without_o worldly_a respect_n he_o shall_v obtain_v all_o manner_n of_o victory_n as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o time_n past_a do_v demonstrate_v the_o fame_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v move_v to_o say_v so_o not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o inclination_n but_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ausburg_n who_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o liberty_n grant_v to_o the_o confessionist_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o paul_n be_v of_o a_o high_a spirit_n and_o vast_a thought_n do_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v redress_v all_o the_o disorder_n by_o his_o papal_a authority_n only_o nor_o have_v need_n of_o any_o prince_n herein_o therefore_o he_o never_o speak_v with_o ambassador_n but_o proud_a paul_n have_v vast_a thought_n and_o be_v exceed_o proud_a he_o thunder_v in_o their_o ear_n that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o prince_n that_o he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v too_o domestical_a with_o he_o that_o he_o can_v change_v kingdom_n that_o he_o be_v successor_n of_o he_o who_o have_v depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n and_o do_v often_o repeat_v for_o a_o beginning_n of_o authority_n exercise_v by_o he_o that_o he_o have_v make_v ireland_n a_o kingdom_n and_o go_v on_o so_o far_o that_o in_o consistory_n and_o at_o his_o table_n public_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o prince_n for_o his_o companion_n but_o all_o subject_n under_o his_o foot_n so_o he_o say_v strike_v it_o against_o the_o ground_n as_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o will_n who_o have_v build_v the_o church_n and_o have_v place_v they_o in_o this_o degree_n and_o sometime_o he_o will_v say_v that_o rather_o than_o we_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n base_o we_o will_v die_v overthrow_v all_o and_o set_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o fire_n paul_n the_o four_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o lofty_a mind_n and_o courage_n and_o trust_v much_o in_o his_o knowledge_n and_o good_a fortune_n which_o do_v accompany_v he_o in_o all_o his_o action_n whereunto_o the_o power_n and_o fortune_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v add_v he_o think_v every_o thing_n be_v easy_a but_o two_o humour_n do_v flore_fw-la in_o he_o by_o turn_n one_o which_o by_o custom_n to_o make_v use_n of_o religion_n in_o all_o his_o attempt_n do_v induce_v he_o to_o employ_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n the_o other_o be_v put_v into_o he_o by_o charles_n caraffa_n his_o nephew_n who_o be_v valiant_a and_o exercise_v in_o war_n make_v cardinal_n of_o a_o soldier_n do_v retain_v his_o marrial_a spirit_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o use_v his_o temporal_a power_n say_v that_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o be_v despise_v but_o be_v join_v be_v instrument_n of_o great_a matter_n the_o circumspect_a old_a man_n know_v well_o that_o the_o spiritual_a be_v make_v weak_a when_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o temporal_a but_o be_v ever_o intent_n to_o make_v his_o name_n great_a sometime_o he_o give_v ear_n to_o his_o nephew_n and_o sometime_o he_o believe_v himself_o more_o in_o the_o one_o louse_n conclude_v to_o use_v the_o temporal_a secret_o and_o the_o spiritual_a open_o that_o proceed_v with_o this_o he_o may_v add_v or_o omit_v the_o other_o as_o he_o shall_v lice_n advise_v by_o the_o event_n therefore_o he_o treat_v most_o secret_o by_o his_o nephew_n king_n he_o treaâ—ced_v a_o league_n with_o the_o french_a king_n with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n a_o league_n with_o the_o french_a king_n 〈…〉_o ing_z almost_o make_v lorraine_n part_v from_o rome_n to_o take_v away_o â—uâ—ption_n and_o the_o cardinal_n torrnon_n go_v thither_o with_o who_o it_o be_v conclude_v with_o the_o same_o secrecy_n the_o principal_a captiulation_n whereof_o be_v the_o gain_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n for_o a_o young_a son_n of_o the_o king_n with_o great_a enlargement_n of_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n who_o confine_n be_v to_o be_v s._n germano_n gerigliano_n and_o on_o the_o further_a side_n of_o the_o apennine_a the_o river_n pescara_n beyong_a beneventum_n and_o some_o thing_n beside_o be_v yield_v unto_o for_o the_o pope_n benefit_n the_o pope_n also_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o prop_n to_o lean_v on_o in_o both_o course_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o promotion_n of_o cardinal_n dependent_n on_o himself_o man_n of_o courage_n who_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o prosecute_v hisdisseigne_n and_o employ_v themselves_o in_o any_o hard_a enterprise_n he_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o promotion_n but_o a_o few_o day_n before_o he_o make_v it_o which_o grieve_v oath_n and_o creat_v cardinal_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n the_o cardinal_n for_o that_o he_o will_v contradict_v the_o capitulation_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v and_o the_o imperialist_n above_o all_o consider_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v promote_v purpose_v to_o oppose_v the_o twenty_o of_o december_n the_o pope_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o consistory_n say_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o sit_v down_o that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v audience_n to_o any_o that_o day_n because_o he_o have_v great_a matter_n to_o propose_v every_o one_o understanding_n by_o this_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o create_v new_a cardinal_n the_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n james_n go_v to_o his_o seat_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n refuse_v and_o the_o cardinal_n not_o desist_v he_o set_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o breast_n and_o thrust_v he_o from_o he_o all_o be_v set_v the_o pope_n begin_v to_o complain_v of_o those_o who_o report_v he_o can_v make_v but_o four_o cardinal_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v swear_v in_o the_o conclave_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o bind_v the_o pope_n authority_n which_o be_v absolute_a that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v bind_v and_o much_o less_o can_v bind_v himself_o that_o to_o say_v otherwise_o be_v a_o manifest_a heresy_n from_o the_o guilt_n whereof_o he_o do_v absolve_v those_o that_o be_v faulty_a because_o he_o think_v they_o do_v not_o speak_v obstinate_o but_o hereafter_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a against_o the_o authority_n give_v he_o by_o god_n he_o will_v give_v order_n that_o the_o inquisition_n shall_v proceed_v he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v make_v cardinal_n and_o will_v not_o have_v any_o contradiction_n because_o he_o want_v person_n for_o employment_n which_o he_o can_v not_o put_v upon_o they_o because_o every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a faction_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o promote_v man_n of_o learning_n and_o of_o exemplary_a life_n to_o employ_v they_o for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o the_o council_n whereof_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o treat_v serious_o which_o he_o will_v propose_v with_o the_o first_o occasion_n but_o now_o he_o will_v name_v unto_o they_o the_o person_n to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o cardinalitie_n a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v defer_v any_o long_a that_o they_o have_v a_o consultive_a voice_n may_v put_v to_o his_o consideration_n what_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v they_o have_v a_o decisive_a voice_n because_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o he_o he_o propose_v seven_o person_n in_o which_o number_n only_o one_o be_v his_o kinsman_n and_o another_o of_o the_o theatine_a congregration_n the_o other_o be_v man_n of_o much_o fame_n either_o for_o learning_n or_o for_o the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o court_n among_o these_o be_v johannes_n groperus_n of_o collen_n of_o who_o often_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v who_o know_v he_o will_v not_o live_v long_o think_v to_o honour_v his_o memory_n much_o more_o by_o refuse_v a_o dignity_n desire_v even_o by_o great_a prince_n then_o by_o keep_v it_o a_o few_o day_n which_o will_v give_v matter_n of_o discourse_n to_o those_o that_o be_v emulous_a of_o he_o he_o send_v the_o pope_n many_o thanks_n together_o with_o his_o excuse_n and_o refuse_v the_o ornament_n will_v neither_o have_v the_o name_n nor_o the_o title_n the_o cardinal_n be_v create_v the_o next_o sunday_n before_o the_o league_n be_v conclude_v with_o france_n which_o be_v the_o 15._o of_o that_o month_n at_o this_o time_n cardinal_n poole_n who_o for_o many_o respect_n of_o succession_n and_o canterbury_n card_n poole_n ordain_v priest_n and_o make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n
day_n he_o see_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o opinion_n do_v almost_o resolve_v to_o publish_v a_o bull_n according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n hinder_v the_o pope_n intend_v to_o publish_v a_o bull_n according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n the_o bull_n be_v hinder_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v a_o reward_n present_a or_o alm_n not_o only_o demand_v but_o voluntary_o offer_v for_o any_o spiritual_a grace_n whatsoever_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v no_o more_o matrimonial_a dispensation_n and_o be_v in_o a_o mind_n to_o redress_v those_o that_o be_v already_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v without_o scandal_n but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o delay_n and_o impediment_n interpose_v by_o diverse_a that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o a_o resolution_n some_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o handle_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o he_o hear_v with_o great_a indignation_n and_o say_v he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o council_n himself_o be_v above_o all_o and_o cardinal_n bellai_n say_v that_o a_o council_n be_v necessary_a not_o to_o add_v authority_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o find_v a_o mean_n for_o execution_n which_o can_v be_v uniform_a in_o all_o place_n he_o conclude_v that_o if_o a_o council_n be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o go_v elsewhere_o that_o he_o never_o consent_v that_o the_o council_n trent_n his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o trent_n as_o be_v know_v to_o they_o all_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o lutheran_n that_o the_o council_n be_v to_o consist_v of_o bishop_n only_o that_o other_o person_n may_v be_v admit_v for_o counsel_n yet_o only_a catholic_n otherwise_o the_o turk_n also_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a vanity_n to_o send_v into_o the_o mountain_n threescore_o bishop_n of_o the_o least_o able_a and_o forty_o doctor_n of_o the_o most_o unsufficient_a as_o be_v twice_o do_v already_o and_o to_o believe_v that_o by_o those_o the_o world_n can_v be_v better_o regulate_v then_o by_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o college_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o all_o christendom_n elect_v for_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o christian_a nation_n and_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o doctor_n which_o be_v in_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o most_o learned_a person_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o in_o number_n then_o by_o any_o diligence_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o trent_n but_o when_o news_n come_v to_o rome_n of_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o cup_n make_v by_o the_o bavaria_n he_o be_v much_o distaste_v with_o y_z e_z grant_v make_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n to_o his_o subject_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o great_a rage_n against_o he_o and_o he_o put_v this_o among_o other_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o desseign_v to_o make_v provision_n at_o once_o be_v full_a of_o hope_n that_o every_o thing_n will_v be_v easy_a unto_o he_o if_o the_o court_n be_v reform_v and_o be_v not_o trouble_v though_o he_o see_v the_o number_n of_o abuse_n to_o increase_v for_o a_o few_o day_n after_o the_o ambassador_n of_o polonia_n come_v express_o to_o congratulate_v his_o holiness_n for_o his_o assumption_n to_o the_o popedom_n make_v five_o demand_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n in_o the_o polonian_a tongue_n to_o use_v the_o ambassador_n as_o also_o with_o the_o five_o demand_n make_v by_o the_o poloman_n ambassador_n communion_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n that_o the_o payment_n of_o annates_fw-la may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o they_o may_v call_v a_o nationall_n council_n to_o reform_v the_o proper_a abuse_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n he_o hear_v these_o demand_n with_o unspeakable_a impatience_n and_o set_v himself_o to_o detest_v they_o most_o bitter_o speak_v against_o they_o one_o after_o another_o with_o infinite_a vehemency_n and_o for_o conclusion_n he_o say_v that_o a_o general_a council_n in_o rome_n will_v cause_v the_o heresy_n and_o bad_a opinion_n of_o many_o to_o be_v know_v allude_v to_o what_o be_v do_v in_o germany_n austria_n and_o bavaria_n and_o be_v for_o these_o reason_n almost_o resolute_a in_o himself_o or_o at_o the_o least_o will_v to_o seem_v so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o call_v a_o council_n he_o tell_v all_o the_o ambassador_n that_o they_o shall_v signify_v to_o their_o prince_n his_o purpose_n to_o make_v a_o lateran_n council_n like_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v so_o famous_a and_o he_o send_v nuncij_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o peace_n council_n which_o make_v he_o speak_v of_o hold_v a_o lateran_n council_n though_o in_o france_n he_o have_v a_o more_o secret_a negotiation_n he_o give_v commission_n also_o to_o treat_v with_o they_o of_o the_o council_n and_o say_v in_o the_o consistory_n in_o a_o long_a discourse_n as_o he_o be_v very_o copious_a that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o celebrate_v it_o quick_o see_v that_o beside_o bohemia_n prussia_n and_o germany_n which_o be_v much_o infect_v for_o those_o be_v his_o word_n polonia_n also_o be_v in_o danger_n that_o in_o france_n and_o spain_n they_o be_v well_o affect_v in_o religion_n but_o the_o clergy_n be_v king_n he_o be_v angry_a with_o y_z e_z french_z king_n bad_o use_v that_o which_o he_o principal_o reprehend_v in_o france_n be_v the_o exaction_n of_o the_o ten_o which_o the_o king_n make_v the_o clergy_n ordinary_o pay_v but_o he_o be_v more_o incite_v against_o spain_n for_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o julius_n have_v 〈…〉_o and_o with_o the_o emperor_n much_o mo_z 〈…〉_o grant_v the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o half_a and_o quarter_n fruit_n for_o a_o subsidy_n of_o the_o war_n of_o germany_n and_o he_o have_v revoke_v the_o grant_n because_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o recess_n of_o ausburg_n yet_o they_o persevere_v in_o spain_n and_o force_v the_o clergy_n to_o pay_v by_o sequesâ—rations_n and_o imprisonment_n he_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o heretic_n that_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o favour_v the_o innovator_n of_o germany_n to_o depress_v that_o holy_a sea_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o lord_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o all_o italy_n that_o he_o hold_v paul_n the_o three_o in_o perpetual_a trouble_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v the_o like_a to_o he_o he_o add_v that_o although_o he_o may_v remedy_v all_o these_o inconvenience_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n yet_o not_o to_o lay_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n upon_o himself_o alone_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o a_o council_n that_o he_o have_v call_v it_o in_o rome_n and_o name_v it_o the_o lateran_n that_o he_o have_v give_v commission_n to_o signify_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a king_n in_o courtesy_n but_o not_o to_o have_v their_o consent_n or_o counsel_n because_o his_o will_n be_v they_o shall_v obey_v that_o he_o be_v assure_v it_o will_v please_v neither_o of_o they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o purpose_n live_v as_o they_o do_v and_o that_o they_o will_v say_v many_o thing_n against_o it_o to_o disturb_v it_o but_o he_o will_v call_v it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o make_v know_v what_o that_o sea_n can_v do_v when_o it_o have_v a_o pope_n of_o courage_n the_o 26._o of_o may_n the_o anniversarie_n of_o his_o coronation_n all_o the_o cardinal_n and_o ambassador_n dine_v with_o he_o according_a to_o custom_n he_o begin_v after_o dinner_n to_o discourse_v of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o his_o resolution_n be_v to_o celebrate_v it_o by_o all_o mean_n in_o rome_n and_o that_o in_o courtesy_n he_o give_v notice_n thereof_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o the_o high_a way_n may_v be_v make_v secure_a for_o the_o prelate_n but_o if_o no_o prelate_n will_v come_v thither_o yet_o he_o will_v hold_v it_o with_o those_o only_o who_o be_v in_o court_n because_o he_o well_o know_v what_o authority_n he_o have_v while_o the_o pope_n be_v busy_a about_o the_o reformation_n news_n come_v to_o rome_n that_o a_o truce_n be_v conclude_v the_o five_o of_o february_n between_o the_o emperor_n prince_n but_o most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o truce_n conclude_v between_o those_o two_o prince_n and_o french_a king_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o cardinal_n poole_n who_o do_v interpose_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n which_o make_v the_o pope_n amaze_v and_o the_o cardinal_n caraffa_n much_o more_o have_v be_v treat_v and_o conclude_v without_o they_o the_o pope_n be_v displease_v principal_o
favour_v the_o colonnesi_n and_o therefore_o speak_v very_o often_o disgraceful_o of_o they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n but_o most_o willing_o when_o any_o spanish_a cardinal_n be_v present_a and_z at_o last_o command_v it_o shall_v be_v write_v unto_o they_o none_o of_o these_o proof_n take_v effect_n he_o proceed_v further_o and_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o july_n make_v the_o fiscal_n and_o silvester_n aldobrandinus_n the_o consistoriall_a advocate_n appear_v in_o the_o consistory_n who_o declare_v that_o his_o holiness_n have_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v marcus_n antonius_n colonna_n and_o prohibit_v under_o the_o same_o censure_n all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o assist_v or_o favour_v he_o and_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n philip_n his_o son_n the_o pope_n make_v show_v that_o he_o will_v proceed_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o son_n son_n have_v furnish_v he_o with_o horse_n foot_n and_o money_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n and_o have_v lose_v their_o territory_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o fee_n therefore_o they_o desire_v that_o his_o holiness_n will_v proceed_v to_o a_o declaratory_a sentence_n and_o give_v order_n for_o execution_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v advise_v of_o it_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o depart_v he_o propose_v in_o consistory_n what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o case_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n the_o french_a cardinal_n speak_v with_o much_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n philip_n but_o so_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o provoke_v the_o imperialist_n use_v word_n of_o a_o ambiguous_a sense_n fit_a to_o gain_v time_n the_o theatini_n the_o pope_n own_o cardinal_n speak_v magnificent_o of_o the_o papal_a authority_n and_o of_o the_o worth_n and_o wisdom_n of_o his_o holiness_n who_o only_o know_v how_o to_o find_v a_o remedy_n for_o that_o malady_n praise_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o refer_v themselves_o unto_o he_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o consistory_n be_v dismiss_v without_o a_o resolution_n the_o pope_n know_v that_o either_o he_o must_v yield_v or_o come_v to_o a_o war_n from_o which_o be_v not_o averse_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o natural_a disposition_n full_a of_o courage_n and_o hope_n advice_n come_v fit_o to_o he_o from_o his_o nephew_n of_o what_o be_v conclude_v in_o france_n so_o that_o the_o discourse_n of_o reformation_n and_o counsel_n be_v turn_v into_o parley_n of_o money_n soldier_n and_o intelligence_n of_o which_o thing_n as_o not_o pertain_v to_o my_o purpose_n i_o will_v only_o say_v as_o much_o as_o may_v show_v what_o the_o pope_n mind_n be_v and_o how_o much_o he_o be_v addict_v to_o a_o true_a or_o at_o least_o to_o a_o colourable_a reformation_n of_o the_o war_n provide_v for_o war_n church_n the_o pope_n arm_v the_o citizen_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o most_o part_n artisan_n and_o stranger_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 5000_o distribute_v they_o under_o the_o head_n of_o the_o rioni_fw-la for_o so_o they_o be_v call_v he_o cause_v many_o of_o his_o city_n to_o be_v fortify_v and_o put_v garrison_n in_o they_o and_o the_o french_a king_n send_v precinct_n ward_n or_o precinct_n he_o at_o his_o instance_n 3000._o gascon_n by_o sea_n that_o he_o may_v subsist_v while_o the_o royal_a army_n be_v prepare_v in_o these_o negotiation_n and_o preparation_n for_o war_n the_o pope_n imprison_v ambassador_n and_o imprison_v many_o cardinal_n &_o baron_n upon_o suspicion_n and_o king_n philip_n his_o ambassador_n many_o cardinal_n baron_n and_o other_o upon_o suspicion_n as_o also_o carsillasso_n di_fw-fr vega_n ambassador_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o england_n and_o joannes_n antonius_n tassis_n the_o emperor_n postmaster_n and_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n who_o send_v to_o protest_v against_o he_o for_o maintain_v in_o rome_n the_o fugitive_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n for_o lay_v hand_n on_o and_o keep_v in_o prison_n public_a person_n without_o reason_n for_o have_v open_v the_o king_n letter_n all_o which_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v add_v that_o the_o king_n for_o preservation_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o people_n can_v not_o choose_v in_o case_n his_o holiness_n do_v persevere_v in_o such_o offensive_a action_n but_o seek_v revenge_n for_o the_o injury_n he_o send_v back_o a_o answer_n that_o answer_n the_o duke_n of_o alva_n protest_v of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o master_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o receve_v a_o proud_a answer_n he_o be_v a_o free_a prince_n and_o superior_a to_o all_o other_o not_o bind_v to_o give_v any_o account_n but_o to_o demand_v it_o of_o any_o whosoever_o that_o he_o may_v entertain_v any_o person_n and_o open_v any_o letter_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v write_v against_o the_o church_n that_o if_o carcillasso_n have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o ambassador_n nothing_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v against_o he_o but_o have_v make_v treaty_n move_v sedition_n 2._o 1557_o paul_n 4._o charles_n 5._o mary_n henry_n 2._o plot_v against_o the_o prince_n to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v he_o have_v offend_v as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o as_o such_o shall_v be_v punish_v that_o no_o danger_n shall_v make_v he_o be_v want_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o defence_n of_o that_o sea_n refer_v all_o to_o god_n by_o who_o he_o be_v make_v shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n still_o continue_v to_o make_v provision_n the_o duke_n of_o alva_n be_v resolve_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o assault_v then_o to_o be_v assault_v send_v another_o protestation_n against_o he_o that_o the_o king_n have_v endure_v so_o many_o injury_n know_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o his_o holiness_n be_v to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o his_o enemy_n can_v not_o continue_v in_o those_o term_n and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n his_o holiness_n do_v desire_v war_n he_o do_v denounce_v it_o against_o he_o and_o will_v begin_v it_o quick_o protest_v that_o the_o calamity_n thereof_o can_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o pope_n but_o if_o he_o desire_v peace_n he_o do_v offer_v it_o likewise_o unto_o he_o with_o all_o readiness_n the_o pope_n make_v a_o show_n to_o desire_v peace_n but_o answer_v only_o in_o general_a term_n to_o gain_v time_n the_o duke_n begin_v to_o make_v war_n the_o four_o of_o september_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1556._o possess_v himself_o of_o almost_o all_o campania_n hold_v it_o in_o the_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o move_v war_n against_o he_o name_n of_o the_o next_o pope_n and_o come_v so_o near_o to_o rome_n that_o he_o put_v all_o the_o city_n in_o fear_n and_o make_v they_o strengthen_v and_o fortify_v it_o and_o the_o pope_n to_o teach_v the_o governor_n of_o strong_a place_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o such_o case_n compel_v all_o the_o religious_a person_n of_o what_o state_n or_o quality_n soever_o to_o carry_v earth_n with_o a_o dosser_n on_o their_o shoulder_n to_o raise_v the_o bulwark_n among_o other_o place_n which_o have_v need_n of_o rampard_n one_o be_v near_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o people_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o way_n call_v flaminia_n where_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o our_o lady_n devotion_n the_o pope_n arm_v the_o regulars_n and_o purpose_v to_o pull_v down_o a_o church_n of_o great_a devotion_n of_o much_o devotion_n which_o the_o pope_n purpose_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o duke_n send_v to_o pray_v he_o to_o let_v it_o stand_v give_v his_o word_n and_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o that_o place_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n and_o other_o respect_n and_o danger_n counsel_v he_o not_o assail_a rome_n to_o undertake_v small_a enterprise_n it_o give_v much_o matter_n of_o discourse_n that_o this_o year_n charles_n the_o emperor_n world_n the_o emperor_n quit_v the_o world_n part_v from_o flanders_n and_o pass_v into_o spain_n to_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a life_n in_o a_o solitary_a place_n so_o that_o they_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o a_o prince_n train_v up_o from_o his_o infancy_n in_o the_o negotiation_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n who_o at_o the_o age_n of_o little_a more_o than_o fifty_o year_n have_v resolve_v to_o quit_v the_o world_n and_o only_a to_o serve_v god_n change_v from_o a_o mighty_a prince_n to_o a_o mean_a religious_a person_n and_o one_o who_o have_v former_o abandon_v the_o eiscopal_a charge_n to_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o now_o be_v at_o the_o age_n
of_o 80._o year_n and_o make_v pope_n do_v whole_o addict_v himself_o to_o pomp_n and_o pride_n and_o endeavour_v to_o set_v all_o europe_n on_o fire_n with_o war_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1557._o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n pass_v into_o italy_n army_n 1557._o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n pass_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n with_o his_o army_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o to_o observe_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o nephew_n make_v to_o the_o french_a king_n make_v a_o promotion_n of_o 10._o cardinal_n which_o not_o be_v according_o to_o the_o meaning_n and_o the_o end_n agree_v on_o neither_o for_o the_o number_n nor_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n his_o excuse_n be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o cardinal_n the_o pope_n creat_v ten_o cardinal_n near_o conjoin_v with_o his_o majesty_n that_o his_o dependent_n will_v be_v as_o serviceable_a to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o frenchman_n themselves_o and_o that_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o they_o be_v all_o for_o he_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o then_o make_v a_o great_a promotion_n see_v the_o number_n be_v so_o great_a already_o arrive_v to_o 70._o which_o will_v quick_o be_v diminish_v by_o remove_v some_o rebel_n and_o put_v honest_a man_n in_o their_o room_n which_o he_o mean_v of_o those_o who_o be_v already_o in_o the_o castle_n and_o other_o against_o who_o he_o have_v a_o design_n as_o well_o for_o matter_n of_o state_n as_o of_o religion_n for_o he_o be_v not_o so_o intent_n to_o the_o war_n as_o that_o he_o do_v legation_n the_o inquisition_n be_v the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o the_o papacle_n card._n morone_n and_o the_o b_o of_o morlena_n be_v imprison_v and_o card._n poole_n deprive_v of_o his_o legation_n abandon_v the_o business_n of_o the_o inquisition_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o principal_a secret_a and_o mystery_n of_o the_o papacy_n he_o have_v some_o information_n against_o cardinal_n morone_n that_o he_o hold_v intelligence_n in_o germany_n and_o do_v imprison_v he_o in_o the_o castle_n depute_v four_o cardinal_n to_o examine_v he_o severe_o and_o egidius_n foscararus_n bishop_n of_o modena_n as_o confederate_a with_o he_o he_o deprive_v also_o cardinal_n poole_n of_o his_o legation_n of_o england_n and_o cite_v he_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o inquisition_n at_o rome_n have_v already_o imprison_v his_o inward_a friend_n as_o one_o of_o his_o complice_n thomas_n s._n felice_n bishop_n of_o cava_fw-la and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o pretend_v to_o stay_v in_o england_n under_o colour_n of_o his_o legation_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o those_o church_n he_o create_v cardinal_n at_o whitsuntide_n william_n peto_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_z and_o make_v he_o legate_n in_o the_o place_n of_o poole_n and_o although_o the_o queen_n and_o king_n testify_v what_o service_n he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n make_v earnest_a intercession_n for_o he_o yet_o the_o pope_n will_v never_o remit_v one_o jot_n of_o his_o rigour_n cardinal_n poole_n obey_v lay_v aside_o the_o administration_n and_o ornament_n of_o a_o legate_n send_v ormaneto_o to_o rome_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o legation_n but_o himself_o part_v not_o out_o of_o england_n allege_v the_o queen_n commandment_n because_o neither_o she_o nor_o the_o king_n think_v the_o pope_n be_v passionate_a will_v consent_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v in_o england_n many_o be_v scandalize_v for_o it_o and_o alien_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o many_o offend_v wherewith_o many_o be_v offend_v in_o rome_n think_v it_o a_o calumny_n invent_v to_o revenge_v himself_o for_o the_o truce_n between_o the_o two_o king_n treat_v by_o he_o be_v cardinal_n and_o legate_n without_o impart_v it_o to_o he_o and_o the_o opposition_n which_o he_o make_v against_o he_o in_o the_o conclave_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o be_v pope_n be_v think_v to_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n the_o new_a legate_n a_o man_n of_o great_a integrity_n have_v the_o same_o conceit_n who_o though_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o legate_n not_o to_o anger_v the_o pope_n yet_o in_o nine_o month_n that_o he_o live_v after_o he_o have_v the_o cross_n of_o the_o legation_n he_o do_v never_o exercise_v the_o charge_n but_o bare_a the_o same_o respect_n towards_o poole_n as_o before_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n be_v come_v into_o italy_n make_v war_n in_o piedmont_n with_o purpose_n to_o continue_v it_o in_o lombardy_n and_o so_o to_o divert_v the_o arm_n take_v up_o against_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n ardent_a desire_n to_o assail_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n do_v not_o permit_v he_o the_o frenchman_n know_v the_o difficulty_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n with_o some_o principal_a commander_n go_v to_o rome_n by_o post_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n understand_v what_o the_o reason_n of_o war_n do_v persuade_v in_o who_o presence_n all_o be_v consult_v on_o and_o the_o pope_n resolution_n not_o give_v place_n to_o any_o other_o deliberation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o yield_v unto_o he_o yet_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o assault_n civitella_fw-mi a_o place_n situate_v at_o the_o entry_n into_o the_o province_n caraffi_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n receive_v a_o repulse_n by_o default_n of_o the_o caraffi_n of_o abruzzo_n where_o the_o army_n have_v the_o repulse_n and_o guise_n complain_v much_o that_o the_o caraffi_n have_v not_o make_v the_o provision_n which_o they_o have_v promise_v and_o be_v necessary_a in_o sum_n the_o pope_n arm_n as_o well_o his_o own_o as_o auxiliarie_n be_v not_o much_o favour_v by_o god_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o august_n the_o army_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n approach_v rome_n not_o afraid_a of_o the_o french_a which_o quintin_n 1557_o paul_n 4._o ferdinand_z mary_n henry_n 2._o the_o pope_n be_v terrify_v by_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n the_o battle_n of_o s._n quintin_n be_v entertain_v in_o abruzzo_n and_o the_o pope_n understand_v the_o surprise_n and_o sack_n of_o signea_n the_o slaughter_n of_o many_o and_o the_o danger_n in_o which_o pagliano_fw-it be_v he_o relate_v all_o in_o consistory_n with_o many_o tear_n add_v that_o he_o do_v undaunted_o expect_v martyrdom_n the_o cardinal_n marueil_v that_o he_o shall_v paint_v out_o the_o cause_n to_o they_o who_o understand_v the_o truth_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o christ_n whereas_o it_o be_v profane_a and_o proceed_v from_o ambition_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o principal_a sinew_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o papacy_n when_o the_o pope_n affair_n be_v in_o the_o great_a strait_n the_o french_a king_n army_n have_v such_o a_o great_a overthrow_n near_o to_o s._n quintin_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o recall_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o his_o force_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n let_v the_o pope_n know_v his_o inevitable_a necessity_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o take_v what_o counsel_n seem_v best_a for_o he_o and_o send_v he_o back_o the_o hostage_n the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o let_v guise_n return_v whereupon_o there_o be_v a_o great_a contestation_n term_n make_v the_o french_a king_n recall_v the_o d_o of_o guise_n and_o his_o force_n who_o the_o pope_n disimss_v with_o bad_a term_n between_o they_o the_o pope_n not_o able_a to_o keep_v he_o bid_v he_o go_v see_v he_o have_v do_v little_a service_n to_o the_o king_n less_o to_o the_o church_n and_o none_o at_o all_o to_o his_o own_o honour_n in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o month_n the_o duke_n of_o alva_n approach_v rome_n which_o he_o have_v take_v but_o for_o want_n of_o courage_n his_o retreat_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o baseness_n of_o his_o mind_n who_o public_o say_v that_o he_o fear_v that_o if_o rome_n have_v be_v sack_v the_o army_n will_v have_v be_v scatter_v and_o the_o kingdom_n not_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n may_v have_v take_v rome_n and_o do_v not_o expose_v to_o danger_n without_o force_n or_o defence_n but_o secret_o he_o say_v that_o be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o a_o king_n who_o bear_v great_a reverence_n to_o that_o place_n he_o refrain_v to_o do_v it_o because_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o action_n will_v have_v be_v approve_v final_o a_o composition_n be_v make_v the_o fourteen_o of_o september_n between_o alva_n and_o the_o caraffi_n the_o war_n have_v continue_v a_o whole_a pope_n but_o make_v a_o base_a composition_n with_o the_o pope_n year_n in_o the_o capitulation_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o have_v colonna_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n comprehend_v nor_o any_o word_n insert_v to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v in_o imprison_v the_o emperor_n minister_n but_o maintain_v most_o constant_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n ought_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o ask_v pardon_n and_o receive_v absolution_n say_v plain_o that_o before_o he_o will_v loose_v one_o iore_fw-la of_o this_o due_n for_o so_o
aforesaid_a the_o pope_n perceive_v that_o by_o the_o war_n past_a he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o credit_n family_n 1558._o the_o pope_n proceed_v severe_o against_o his_o own_o family_n with_o which_o he_o think_v to_o daunt_v the_o whole_a world_n think_v to_o regain_v it_o by_o a_o heroical_a action_n and_o do_v the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n in_o consistory_n deprive_v cardinal_n caraffa_n of_o the_o legation_n of_o bolonia_n and_o of_o all_o government_n and_o confine_v he_o to_o civita_n lavinia_n and_o take_v from_o john_n caraffa_n the_o cardinal_n brother_n the_o command_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o army_n exile_v he_o likewise_o to_o galessi_n he_o deprive_v the_o other_o nephew_n of_o the_o government_n of_o borgo_n and_o banish_v he_o to_o monte-bello_a command_v that_o their_o wife_n family_n and_o child_n shall_v depart_v from_o rome_n and_o themselves_o not_o depart_v from_o the_o place_n to_o which_o they_o be_v banish_v upon_o pain_n of_o rebellion_n he_o deprive_v likewise_o all_o those_o of_o their_o office_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v they_o in_o contemplation_n of_o these_o he_o spend_v more_o than_o six_o hour_n in_o complain_v and_o enueigh_v against_o their_o offence_n with_o such_o fury_n that_o he_o disdain_v at_o the_o cardinal_n who_o speak_v any_o good_a word_n to_o pacific_a he_o to_o cardinal_n s_o angelo_n who_o first_o commend_v justice_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o say_n of_o paul_n the_o 3._o which_o he_o often_o use_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v never_o take_v hope_n of_o favour_n from_o any_o he_o answer_v that_o his_o grand_a father_n paul_n the_o 3._o shall_v have_v do_v better_a to_o have_v proceed_v against_o his_o father_n and_o punish_v his_o villainy_n he_o institute_v rome_n institute_v a_o new_a government_n in_o rome_n a_o new_a government_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n give_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o business_n to_o camillus_n orsinus_n unto_o who_o he_o join_v the_o cardinal_n of_o trani_n and_o spoleto_n affect_v a_o fame_n of_o justice_n in_o these_o action_n and_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o the_o grievance_n which_o the_o people_n suffer_v upon_o the_o nephew_n be_v thus_o disburden_v of_o the_o government_n he_o apply_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o inquisition_n say_v it_o be_v the_o true_a ram_n to_o beat_v down_o heresy_n and_o defend_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o not_o regard_v what_o do_v befit_v the_o time_n he_o publish_v a_o new_a constitution_n date_v the_o fifteen_o of_o february_n which_o he_o make_v all_o the_o cardinal_n subscribe_v in_o this_o he_o constitution_n and_o appli_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o inquisition_n make_v a_o new_a constitution_n renew_v every_o censure_n and_o punishment_n pronounce_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o every_o statute_n of_o canon_n counsel_n and_o father_n in_o what_o time_n soever_o publish_v against_o heretic_n ordain_v that_o those_o that_o be_v disuse_v shall_v be_v bring_v in_o use_n again_o he_o declare_v that_o all_o prelate_n and_o prince_n even_o king_n and_o emperor_n fall_v into_o heresy_n shall_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o their_o benefice_n state_n kingdom_n and_o empire_n without_o further_a declaration_n and_o uncapable_a to_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o even_o by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o their_o good_n state_n kingdom_n and_o empire_n shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v common_a and_o to_o belong_v to_o those_o catholic_n who_o can_v get_v they_o this_o do_v minister_v much_o talk_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o present_o be_v world_n which_o be_v disesteem_v by_o the_o world_n disesteem_v by_o the_o world_n it_o will_v have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o all_o christendom_n another_o accident_n make_v the_o world_n know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o moderate_v the_o haughtiness_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o emperor_n charles_n in_o the_o year_n 1556._o by_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o elector_n and_o prince_n do_v absolute_o give_v to_o ferdinand_n all_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o empire_n without_o reserve_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v obey_v by_o all_o afterward_o he_o send_v william_n prince_n of_o orange_n with_o two_o colleague_n to_o the_o diet_n in_o germany_n to_o transfer_v the_o name_n title_n crown_n and_o dignity_n upon_o ferdinand_n as_o if_o himself_o have_v be_v dead_a which_o not_o seem_v fit_a to_o the_o elector_n be_v defer_v until_o the_o year_n 1558._o in_o which_o the_o four_o of_o february_n the_o day_n of_o the_o nativity_n coronation_n and_o other_o felicity_n of_o charles_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o resignation_n be_v make_v by_o his_o ambassador_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o elector_n ferdinand_n be_v install_v with_o the_o usual_a rite_n the_o pope_n hear_v this_o fall_v into_o a_o excessive_a rage_n empire_n ferdinand_n be_v install_v in_o the_o empire_n he_o pretend_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n do_v make_v the_o emperor_n so_o the_o resignation_n can_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o but_o himself_o in_o which_o case_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o make_v what_o emperor_n he_o please_v allege_v that_o the_o elector_n have_v power_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n favour_n to_o elect_v the_o emperor_n in_o place_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o not_o in_o case_n of_o resignation_n in_o which_o it_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n as_o also_o to_o the_o disposition_n he_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o thereof_o be_v annex_v all_o dignity_n resign_v unto_o it_o therefore_o the_o resignation_n of_o charles_n be_v void_a and_o the_o whole_a authority_n to_o choose_v a_o emperor_n be_v devolue_v to_o he_o and_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o emperor_n ferdinand_n though_o he_o know_v this_o send_v martin_n gusman_n his_o ambassador_n to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o his_o brother_n resignation_n and_o his_o own_o assumption_n to_o testify_v unto_o he_o the_o reverence_n he_o bear_v he_o to_o promise_v he_o obedience_n and_o to_o signify_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o solemn_a ambassage_n to_o treat_v of_o his_o coronation_n the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o refer_v the_o discussion_n ambassador_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o ambassador_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n who_o relate_v for_o the_o pope_n will_n be_v they_o shall_v do_v so_o that_o the_o ambassador_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v before_o it_o do_v appear_v whether_o the_o resignation_n of_o charles_n be_v lawful_a and_o the_o succession_n of_o ferdinand_n just_a for_o he_o be_v elect_a king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o election_n confirm_v by_o clement_n to_o succeed_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v necessary_a the_o empire_n shall_v be_v void_a by_o death_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o francfort_n as_o make_v by_o heretic_n who_o have_v lose_v all_o authority_n and_o power_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o ferdinand_n shall_v send_v a_o proctor_n and_o renounce_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o that_o diet_n and_o beseech_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v gracious_o be_v please_v to_o make_v good_a the_o resignation_n of_o charles_n and_o his_o assumption_n to_o the_o empire_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o plenary_a power_n from_o who_o he_o may_v expect_v all_o paternal_a grace_n and_o favour_n the_o pope_n resolve_v according_a to_o this_o counsel_n and_o so_o declare_v himself_o to_o gusman_n give_v he_o three_o month_n to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n beyond_o which_o time_n he_o will_v hear_v no_o more_o speech_n of_o it_o but_o himself_o will_v create_v a_o new_a emperor_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o remove_v he_o though_o king_n philip_n to_o favour_v his_o uncle_n send_v francis_n vargas_n express_o and_o after_o he_o john_n figaroa_n to_o entreat_v he_o ferdinand_n understand_v this_o give_v order_n to_o gusman_n that_o if_o within_o three_o day_n after_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o he_o be_v not_o admit_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o shall_v depart_v and_o protest_v unto_o he_o that_o ferdinand_n together_o with_o the_o elector_n will_v resolve_v of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o empire_n gusman_n desire_v audience_n again_o which_o the_o pope_n grant_v in_o private_a not_o as_o unto_o a_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o hear_v he_o relate_v what_o he_o have_v in_o his_o instruction_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o emperor_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o thing_n consider_v by_o the_o cardinal_n be_v very_o important_a and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o resolve_v on_o they_o so_o soon_o that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o nuncio_n to_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n of_o charles_n
the_o five_o and_z in_o the_o mean_a while_n if_o he_o have_v commission_n from_o his_o master_n to_o depart_v he_o may_v do_v it_o and_o protest_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a therefore_o the_o ambassador_n have_v make_v his_o protestation_n depart_v rome_n who_o have_v make_v a_o protestation_n depart_v from_o rome_n and_o although_o charles_n die_v the_o same_o year_n the_o 21._o of_o september_n yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o remove_v the_o pope_n from_o this_o resolution_n the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o reform_v being_n now_o increase_v in_o france_n their_o courage_n do_v increase_v also_o and_o there_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o people_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o summer_n evening_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o suburb_n of_o s._n german_n in_o great_a multitude_n to_o take_v the_o fresco_fw-it and_o to_o folace_v themselves_o with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o sport_n those_o of_o the_o new_a religion_n in_o stead_n of_o do_v so_o begin_v to_o sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n in_o french_a verse_n the_o multitude_n first_o laugh_v at_o the_o novitie_n then_o leave_v the_o sport_n join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o singer_n and_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o come_v to_o that_o place_n begin_v to_o increase_v more_o then_o usual_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n tell_v the_o king_n of_o this_o novitie_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a because_o the_o ministery_n of_o religion_n usual_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n by_o religious_a man_n only_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n which_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o lutheran_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v the_o beginning_n in_o a_o short_a time_n all_o paris_n will_v be_v lutheran_n the_o king_n give_v order_n that_o the_o principal_a author_n shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o wherein_o they_o go_v not_o very_o far_o have_v find_v antony_n king_n of_o navarre_n and_o his_o wife_n in_o that_o number_n but_o for_o hereafter_o it_o be_v forbid_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n the_o religion_n in_o england_n be_v also_o much_o change_v this_o year_n the_o queen_n crown_v 1558_o paul_n 4._o ferdinand_z philip_z 2._o elizabeth_n henry_n 2._o marry_o queen_n of_o england_n die_v and_o elizabeth_n be_v crown_v die_v the_o seventeenth_o day_n of_o november_n and_o cardinal_n poole_n the_o same_o day_n which_o stir_v up_o many_o who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o former_a government_n to_o restore_v the_o reformation_n of_o edward_n and_o to_o separate_v themselves_o whole_o from_o the_o spaniard_n which_o they_o do_v the_o rather_o because_o king_n philip_n to_o hold_v a_o foot_n in_o england_n have_v treat_v to_o marry_v elizabeth_n sister_n and_o successor_n of_o mary_n to_o charles_n his_o son_n and_o when_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o the_o life_n of_o mary_n he_o have_v also_o cast_v forth_o diverse_a word_n that_o he_o will_v take_v she_o for_o his_o own_o wife_n but_o the_o new_a queen_n be_v wise_a as_o she_o show_v herself_o to_o be_v in_o all_o her_o government_n do_v first_o secure_v the_o kingdom_n by_o oath_n that_o she_o will_v not_o marry_v a_o stranger_n and_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n a_o adherent_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o make_v any_o open_a declaration_n what_o doctrine_n she_o will_v follow_v disseign_v so_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v settle_v in_o her_o government_n to_o establish_v it_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o of_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o to_o make_v a_o constant_a reformation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n therefore_o she_o exhort_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o nobility_n who_o desire_v a_o change_n to_o proceed_v without_o tumult_n assure_v they_o that_o she_o will_v not_o enforce_v any_o she_o cause_v present_o a_o account_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o her_o assumption_n with_o letter_n of_o credence_n write_v to_o edward_n cerne_n who_o be_v ambassador_n to_o her_o sister_n and_o be_v not_o depart_v from_o rome_n but_o the_o pope_n proceed_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a rigour_n answer_v that_o that_o kingdom_n be_v hold_v in_o fee_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n that_o she_o can_v not_o succeed_v be_v contest_v with_o who_o the_o pope_n do_v present_o contest_v illegitimate_a that_o he_o can_v not_o contradict_v the_o declaration_n of_o clement_n the_o seven_o and_o paul_n the_o three_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a boldness_n to_o assume_v the_o name_n and_o government_n without_o he_o that_o for_o this_o she_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o any_o thing_n yet_o be_v desirous_a to_o show_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n if_o she_o will_v renounce_v her_o pretension_n and_o refer_v herself_o whole_o to_o his_o free_a disposition_n he_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n many_o do_v believe_v that_o as_o he_o speak_v thus_o by_o his_o own_o inclination_n so_o he_o be_v incite_v by_o the_o french_a king_n who_o fear_v a_o marriage_n between_o she_o and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n think_v fit_a to_o assure_v himself_o by_o cut_v off_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n but_o the_o new_a queen_n understand_v the_o pope_n answer_n and_o wonder_v at_o the_o man_n hasty_a disposition_n think_v it_o not_o profitable_a either_o for_o she_o or_o the_o kingdom_n to_o treat_v any_o more_o with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o cause_n cease_v she_o give_v the_o nobility_n leave_v to_o consult_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o kingdom_n a_o disputation_n be_v hold_v in_o westminster_n in_o presence_n of_o all_o religion_n a_o disputation_n be_v hold_v in_o westminster_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o state_n between_o learned_a man_n choose_v on_o both_o side_n which_o begin_v the_o last_o of_o march_n and_o last_v until_o the_o thirty_o of_o april_n and_o a_o parliament_n be_v assemble_v to_o this_o end_n all_o the_o edict_n of_o religion_n make_v by_o mary_n be_v abolish_v those_o of_o her_o brother_n edward_n restore_v obedience_n take_v away_o from_o the_o pope_n the_o title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n give_v to_o the_o queen_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o monastery_n confiscate_v and_o assign_v some_o to_o the_o nobility_n and_o some_o to_o the_o crown_n the_o image_n take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o roman_a religion_n banish_v another_o accident_n happen_v also_o for_o in_o the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o colloquy_n the_o year_n before_o dissolve_v without_o fruit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o do_v any_o good_a by_o that_o mean_n ferdinand_n tell_v they_o he_o will_v procure_v the_o general_a council_n to_o be_v restore_v exhort_v all_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o decree_n thereof_o as_o be_v the_o way_n to_o remove_v difference_n the_o protestant_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v consent_v to_o a_o council_n call_v not_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o germany_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o preside_v but_o shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o and_o release_v the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n of_o their_o oath_n in_o which_o also_o the_o protestant_n council_n ferdinand_n promise_v to_o procure_v a_o general_a council_n shall_v have_v a_o decide_n voice_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v conclude_v in_o trent_n shall_v be_v reexamined_a which_o if_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n yet_o the_o peace_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v confirm_v according_a to_o the_o agreement_n of_o passau_n have_v know_v by_o too_o manifest_a experience_n that_o no_o good_a can_v be_v draw_v from_o any_o popish_a council_n the_o emperor_n know_v the_o difficulty_n to_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o grant_n of_o the_o thing_n propose_v and_o that_o now_o he_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o negotiate_v with_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o resignation_n of_o charles_n and_o his_o succession_n he_o confirm_v the_o accord_n of_o passau_n and_o the_o recess_n of_o the_o diet_n passau_n and_o confirm_v the_o accord_n of_o passau_n follow_v the_o pope_n have_v cut_v off_o all_o mean_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o germany_n know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o this_o yet_o he_o be_v more_o displease_v with_o displease_v wherewith_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o displease_v their_o discourse_n concern_v the_o council_n then_o with_o the_o liberty_n grant_v by_o the_o recess_n be_v resolute_a not_o to_o call_v any_o council_n but_o in_o rome_n whatsoever_o shall_v happen_v in_o
this_o respect_n another_o accident_n be_v as_o grievous_a as_o the_o former_a cambray_n but_o more_o with_o the_o capitulation_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o cambray_n that_o be_v the_o peace_n make_v at_o cambray_n the_o three_o of_o april_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n which_o be_v well_o confirm_v by_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o henry_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o of_o his_o sister_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n in_o which_o peace_n among_o other_o capitulation_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o both_o the_o king_n shall_v make_v a_o faithful_a promise_n to_o labour_v joint_o that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o church_n reform_v and_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n compose_v the_o pope_n consider_v how_o goodly_a a_o show_n the_o title_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n do_v make_v that_o england_n be_v lose_v and_o all_o germany_n also_o partly_o by_o the_o protestant_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o difference_n with_o ferdinand_n that_o these_o two_o unite_a king_n be_v much_o offend_v by_o he_o the_o spaniard_n by_o deed_n and_o word_n the_o french_a by_o word_n at_o the_o least_o there_o remain_v none_o to_o who_o he_o may_v have_v refuge_n that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v weary_a of_o his_o government_n and_o his_o people_n not_o well_o affect_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o incommodity_n of_o the_o war_n and_o the_o tax_n lay_v upon_o they_o these_o cogitation_n do_v so_o afflict_v the_o old_a pope_n that_o he_o be_v unfit_a to_o rule_v he_o can_v not_o hold_v the_o consistory_n so_o often_o as_o he_o be_v wont_v and_o when_o he_o do_v hold_v rule_v so_o that_o he_o become_v unfit_a to_o rule_v they_o he_o spend_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o time_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o exhort_v the_o cardinal_n to_o favour_v it_o as_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o extinguish_v heresy_n but_o the_o two_o king_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o procure_v the_o council_n for_o any_o ill_a will_n or_o interest_n which_o either_o of_o they_o have_v against_o the_o pope_n or_o papacy_n but_o to_o provide_v against_o the_o new_a doctrine_n which_o do_v exceed_o increase_v be_v willing_o hear_v and_o receive_v by_o all_o man_n of_o conscience_n and_o which_o be_v of_o more_o it_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o y_z e_z mean_n use_v to_o suppress_v it_o importance_n the_o malcontented_n and_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o innovation_n put_v themselves_o on_o that_o side_n and_o do_v daily_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n make_v some_o enterprise_n as_o well_o in_o the_o low_a country_n as_o in_o france_n in_o regard_n those_o people_n do_v love_v their_o liberty_n and_o have_v commerce_n with_o germany_n as_o border_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o trouble_v some_o seed_n be_v sow_v which_o that_o they_o may_v not_o take_v root_n the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o the_o french_a king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n make_v many_o edict_n and_o command_v diverse_a execution_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o their_o due_a place_n but_o after_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o protestant_n do_v increase_v in_o germany_n and_o the_o euangelique_n do_v multiply_v among_o the_o swiss_n and_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v in_o england_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o often_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a king_n either_o party_n be_v force_v to_o call_v auxiliary_n out_o of_o these_o three_o nation_n who_o public_o profess_v and_o preach_v the_o reform_a religion_n in_o their_o quarter_n by_o their_o example_n and_o by_o other_o mean_n diverse_a of_o the_o people_n become_v of_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o compel_v charles_n the_o emperor_n to_o attempt_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n see_v that_o other_o remedy_n do_v not_o prevail_v though_o he_o be_v partly_o force_v to_o desist_v for_o the_o cause_n before_o relate_v and_o henry_n the_o french_a king_n give_v the_o bishop_n authority_n to_o punish_v heretic_n a_o thing_n never_o use_v before_o in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o although_o in_o the_o low_a country_n from_o the_o first_o edict_n of_o charles_n until_o this_o time_n of_o the_o peace_n there_o be_v hang_v behead_v bury_v alive_a and_o burn_v to_o the_o number_n of_o fifty_o thousand_o and_o very_o many_o put_v to_o death_n in_o france_n france_n in_o the_o low_a country_n 50000_o be_v execute_v for_o religion_n in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o very_o many_o in_o france_n yet_o both_o place_n be_v then_o in_o worse_a case_n than_o ever_o this_o make_v the_o king_n to_o think_v joint_o of_o find_v a_o remedy_n by_o the_o great_a persuasion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n for_o the_o french_a and_o of_o granuel_n bishop_n of_o arras_n for_o the_o spaniard_n who_o be_v in_o cambray_n from_o october_n until_o april_n with_o other_o deputy_n of_o the_o two_o king_n to_o treat_v a_o peace_n do_v confer_v particular_o among_o themselves_o how_o that_o doctrine_n may_v be_v root_v out_o and_o be_v afterward_o the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o whatsoever_o do_v happen_v in_o both_o state_n the_o cause_n they_o cause_n whereof_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o granuel_n bishop_n of_o arras_n be_v cause_n allege_v to_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o their_o prince_n but_o it_o be_v universal_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o ambition_n and_o a_o design_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o the_o spoil_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v the_o peace_n be_v make_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o begin_v to_o give_v some_o order_n not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o inquisition_n open_o think_v to_o do_v it_o oblique_o inquisition_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n erect_v bishopricke_n in_o the_o low_a country_n that_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o bring_v in_o the_o inquisition_n by_o the_o bishop_n but_o there_o be_v but_o two_o bishopric_n in_o the_o low_a country_n cambray_n and_o vtrect_v and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o clergy_n subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n and_o those_o two_o bishopricke_n also_o subject_a to_o foreign_a archbishop_n to_o who_o appeal_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o work_v his_o will_n by_o mean_n of_o they_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o free_v all_o that_o clergy_n from_o the_o subjection_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o institute_v three_o archbishoprickes_a in_o those_o country_n meclin_n cambray_n and_o vtrect_v and_o to_o erect_v into_o bishopricke_n anwerp_n baldock_n gant_n bridges_n ipre_n s._n omar_n namur_n harlem_n middleburgh_n lewarden_n groninghe_n ruremond_n and_o davent_a annex_v unto_o they_o for_o revenue_n some_o rich_a abbey_n he_o cause_v the_o pope_n to_o approve_v all_o this_o by_o his_o bull_n date_v the_o nine_o of_o may_v the_o same_o year_n the_o pretence_n for_o do_v of_o this_o be_v that_o former_o those_o country_n be_v not_o much_o inhabit_v do_v not_o need_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n but_o now_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n do_v require_v they_o shall_v be_v honour_v with_o ecclesiastical_a title_n yet_o the_o nobility_n and_o commonalty_n do_v imagine_v it_o be_v a_o art_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o inquisition_n in_o which_o opinion_n they_o be_v confirm_v when_o they_o see_v the_o pope_n bull._n for_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o rome_n to_o enlarge_v their_o power_n or_o profit_n in_o every_o bargain_n he_o allege_v for_o a_o cause_n of_o that_o new_a institution_n that_o that_o country_n be_v compass_v and_o as_o it_o be_v besiege_v by_o schismatic_n who_o do_v not_o obey_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n by_o the_o fraud_n and_o insidiation_n of_o the_o heretic_n if_o new_a and_o good_a guardian_n be_v not_o place_v over_o they_o this_o occurrence_n make_v the_o nobility_n to_o adhere_v together_o and_o to_o think_v how_o to_o make_v resistance_n before_o there_o be_v mean_n to_o compel_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n tribute_n which_o make_v the_o nobility_n to_o combine_v and_o refuse_v to_o pay_v tribute_n they_o resolve_v therefore_o not_o to_o pay_v tribute_n until_o the_o spanish_a soldier_n be_v remoove_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o begin_v to_o incline_v more_o to_o the_o new_a opinion_n and_o to_o favour_v it_o which_o cause_v the_o other_o trouble_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o but_o the_o french_a king_n desirous_a to_o make_v provision_n that_o the_o lutheran_n sect_n mercurial_a the_o french_a king_n enter_v into_o the_o mercurial_a shall_v not_o more_o increase_v in_o the_o kingdom_n understand_v that_o some_o of_o the_o counsellor_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v infect_v with_o
it_o in_o a_o mercurial_a so_o they_o call_v the_o judicature_n institute_v to_o examine_v and_o correct_v the_o action_n of_o the_o counsellor_n of_o parliament_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o king_n hold_v in_o paris_n the_o 15._o of_o june_n where_o they_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o religion_n after_o the_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v enter_v in_o person_n he_o say_v he_o have_v establish_v peace_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o sister_n and_o daughter_n that_o he_o may_v provide_v against_o the_o inconvenience_n breed_v in_o his_o kingdom_n about_o religion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a care_n of_o prince_n therefore_o understanding_n they_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o this_o subject_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o handle_v god_n cause_n with_o sincerity_n and_o have_v command_v they_o to_o prosecute_v the_o thing_n begin_v claude_n viol_n one_o of_o they_o speak_v much_o against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bad_a custom_n grow_v to_o be_v pernicious_a error_n which_o have_v cause_v the_o new_a sect_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o mitigate_v the_o severe_a punishment_n until_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n be_v remoove_v and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n amend_v by_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n the_o only_a remedy_n for_o these_o evil_n as_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n have_v judge_v command_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v every_o ten_o year_n his_o opinion_n be_v follow_v by_o ludovicus_n faber_n and_o some_o other_o anne_n du_fw-fr bourg_n do_v add_v that_o many_o villainy_n be_v comit_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n for_o punishment_n whereof_o the_o rope_n and_o fire_n be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o frequent_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n perjury_n adultery_n not_o only_o secret_a but_o even_o cherish_v with_o impudent_a licence_n make_v himself_o to_o be_v plain_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o court_n but_o of_o the_o king_n himself_o also_o add_v that_o while_o man_n live_v thus_o dissolute_o diverse_a torment_n be_v prepare_v against_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o nothing_o but_o of_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n the_o vice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o desire_v a_o amendment_n of_o they_o in_o opposition_n of_o all_o this_o egidius_n magister_n the_o prime_a precedent_n speak_v against_o the_o new_a sect_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o that_o which_o be_v former_o use_v against_o the_o albigense_n of_o who_o philippus_n augustus_n put_v to_o death_n six_o hundred_o in_o one_o day_n and_o against_o the_o waldense_n who_o be_v choke_v in_o the_o cave_n whither_o they_o retire_v to_o hide_v themselves_o when_o all_o the_o voice_n be_v give_v the_o king_n say_v he_o have_v now_o hear_v with_o his_o own_o ear_n that_o which_o before_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v hence_o arise_v imprison_v 1559_o pius_fw-la 4._o ferdinand_z philip_z 2._o elizabeth_n henry_n 2._o and_o command_v some_o of_o the_o counsellor_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v imprison_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o parliament_n who_o do_v despise_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o he_o that_o he_o well_o know_v they_o be_v but_o few_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o evil_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v those_o who_o be_v good_a subject_n to_o continue_v in_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o immediate_o give_v order_n that_o faber_n and_o du_fw-fr bourg_n shall_v be_v imprison_v and_o afterward_o cause_v four_o more_o to_o be_v apprehend_v in_o their_o house_n which_o do_v much_o daunt_v those_o who_o embrace_v the_o new_a religion_n for_o the_o counsellor_n of_o parliament_n in_o france_n be_v repute_v most_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a who_o notwithstanding_o be_v put_v into_o prison_n for_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n in_o public_a assembly_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o king_n will_v pardon_v none_o but_o example_n of_o great_a fear_n be_v always_o join_v with_o other_o of_o equal_a boldness_n paris_n 15â—9_n the_o reformatist_n hold_v a_o synod_n in_o paris_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o danger_n at_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a for_o so_o the_o protestant_n be_v call_v in_o france_n assemble_v in_o paris_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o saint_n german_n make_v a_o synod_n in_o which_o franciscus_n morellus_n the_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o be_v precedent_n ordain_v diverse_a constitution_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o hold_v counsel_n of_o remove_v the_o domination_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o election_n and_o office_n of_o minister_n of_o censure_n of_o marriage_n of_o divorce_n of_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n that_o throughout_o all_o france_n they_o may_v not_o only_o have_v a_o uniform_a faith_n but_o discipline_n also_o and_o their_o courage_n do_v increase_v because_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o severity_n use_v in_o france_n come_v into_o germany_n the_o three_o elector_n and_o germany_n and_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o protestant_a prince_n of_o germany_n other_o protestant_a prince_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n pray_v he_o to_o proceed_v with_o piety_n and_o christian_a charity_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o their_o religion_n guilty_a of_o nothing_o but_o of_o accuse_v the_o corrupt_a manner_n and_o the_o discipline_n pervert_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v do_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o by_o other_o godly_a doctor_n of_o france_n for_o that_o kingdom_n be_v now_o in_o quiet_a the_o difference_n of_o religion_n may_v easy_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o disputation_n of_o able_a man_n desirous_a of_o peace_n who_o may_v examine_v their_o confession_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n suspend_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o severity_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o they_o will_v receive_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o grateful_a and_o remain_v much_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o it_o the_o king_n give_v a_o courteous_a answer_n in_o general_a word_n promise_v good_a which_o do_v they_o no_o good_a to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o send_v one_o express_o to_o signify_v so_o much_o unto_o they_o yet_o he_o remit_v nothing_o of_o the_o severity_n but_o after_o the_o ambassador_n be_v part_v he_o depute_v four_o judge_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o prisoner_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o inquisitor_n antony_n de_fw-fr mocares_fw-la command_v they_o to_o proceed_v with_o all_o expedition_n the_o pope_n unto_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v as_o he_o be_v much_o discontent_v with_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o state_n of_o both_o the_o king_n so_o he_o be_v please_v that_o those_o prince_n do_v think_v of_o it_o and_o move_v they_o by_o his_o nuncij_fw-la and_o by_o their_o ambassador_n reside_v with_o he_o to_o do_v so_o still_o but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o other_o mean_v then_o that_o of_o the_o inquisition_n which_o he_o think_v the_o only_a remedy_n as_o he_o say_v upon_o all_o occasion_n judge_v that_o the_o council_n will_v do_v as_o former_o it_o have_v do_v that_o be_v reduce_v all_o into_o a_o worse_a state_n while_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o these_o cogitation_n and_o weak_a of_o body_n the_o king_n of_o france_n die_v the_o second_o of_o july_n by_o a_o wound_n in_o the_o eye_n run_v at_o tilt_n for_o which_o he_o seem_v very_o sorrowful_a and_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o although_o he_o suspect_v and_o with_o reason_n the_o intelligence_n between_o the_o july_n 1559._o paul_n 4._o ferdinand_z elizabeth_z francis_n 2._o henry_n the_o second_o die_v the_o second_o of_o july_n two_o king_n yet_o he_o have_v still_o hope_n to_o separate_v they_o but_o the_o one_o be_v dead_a he_o see_v he_o be_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o other_o alone_o who_o he_o more_o fear_v because_o he_o be_v more_o offend_v by_o he_o and_o be_v of_o a_o more_o close_a nature_n hard_o to_o be_v sound_v he_o fear_v also_o that_o in_o france_n a_o gate_n will_v be_v set_v wide_o open_a to_o let_v in_o sect_n which_o may_v be_v confirm_v before_o the_o new_a king_n can_v get_v so_o much_o wisdom_n and_o reputation_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o oppose_v so_o great_a difficulty_n he_o live_v some_o few_o day_n afflict_v with_o these_o cogitation_n but_o now_o lay_v aside_o all_o hope_n which_o have_v until_o then_o keep_v he_o alive_a he_o die_v the_o eighteen_o inquisition_n the_o pope_n jy_v the_o 18._o of_o august_n recommend_v to_o the_o cardinal_n nothing_o but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o inquisition_n of_o august_n recommend_v to_o the_o cardinal_n nothing_o but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o inquisition_n the_o only_a mean_n as_o he_o say_v to_o
also_o every_o day_n for_o other_o cause_n those_o religion_n who_o constancy_n give_v a_o increase_n to_o the_o reform_a religion_n who_o be_v interest_v in_o their_o overthrow_n either_o for_o love_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n or_o as_o ecclesiastiques_n and_o author_n of_o the_o former_a persecution_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o discover_v they_o before_o they_o be_v so_o many_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v suppress_v to_o this_o end_n they_o cause_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o of_o saint_n to_o be_v place_v in_o every_o corner_n throughout_o all_o france_n and_o reformatist_n mean_v use_v in_o france_n to_o discover_v the_o reformatist_n especial_o in_o paris_n burn_a candle_n before_o they_o make_v the_o porter_n and_o other_o vulgar_a person_n sing_v the_o usual_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o appoint_v man_n to_o stand_v there_o with_o little_a box_n to_o ask_v alm_n for_o the_o buy_n of_o candle_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o honour_v the_o image_n in_o pass_v by_o or_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o reverence_n at_o those_o corner_n or_o do_v not_o give_v the_o alm_n that_o be_v ask_v wree_o hold_v suspect_v &_o the_o least_o evil_a that_o do_v befall_v they_o be_v to_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o people_n with_o box_n and_o spurning_n but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v imprison_v and_o put_v in_o suit_n this_o provoke_v the_o reformatist_n and_o cause_v the_o great_a conspiracy_n of_o geoffrey_n renaut_n of_o who_o we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o rome_n after_o diverse_a contention_n and_o practice_n to_o create_v pope_n the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n ferrara_n carpi_n and_o putea_n final_o the_o 24._o of_o december_n at_o pope_n john_n angelo_n car_fw-fr 〈…〉_o medici_n be_v create_v pope_n night_n john_n angelo_n cardinal_n of_o medicis_n be_v create_v and_o name_v himself_o pius_n 4_o who_o have_v appease_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o city_n and_o secure_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o by_o a_o general_a pardon_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v commit_v in_o time_n of_o their_o sedition_n apply_v himself_o sudden_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o two_o capitulation_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v concern_v the_o most_o common_a affair_n and_o the_o thirty_o of_o the_o same_o month_n call_v together_o 13._o cardinal_n and_o consult_v with_o they_o about_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o ambassage_n of_o ferdinand_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o paul_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o emperor_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v wrong_a but_o after_o a_o long_a consultation_n how_o to_o remedy_v this_o inconvenience_n many_o thing_n be_v propose_v and_o discuss_v but_o no_o mean_n find_v how_o to_o treat_v without_o danger_n of_o great_a encounter_n in_o case_n the_o elector_n shall_v interpose_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o forbid_v they_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o they_o be_v to_o avoid_v all_o negotiation_n because_o it_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o expect_v any_o request_n to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o emperor_n this_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o think_v it_o wisdom_n to_o give_v that_o which_o he_o can_v neither_o ferdinand_n he_o approove_v the_o resignation_n of_o charles_n &_o the_o succession_n of_o ferdinand_n keep_v nor_o sell_v he_o therefore_o present_o call_v for_o franciscus_n della_fw-it torre_n the_o emperor_n minister_n in_o rome_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o approve_v the_o resignation_n of_o charles_n a_o succession_n of_o ferdinand_n to_o the_o empire_n promise_v to_o write_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o usual_a title_n and_o bid_v he_o send_v advice_n hereof_o after_o this_o he_o think_v serious_o of_o the_o council_n be_v assure_v he_o shall_v be_v importune_v for_o it_o from_o diverse_a part_n confer_v with_o the_o cardinal_n morone_n who_o he_o trust_v for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o friendship_n he_o much_o doubt_v as_o himself_o say_v whether_o the_o council_n be_v good_a for_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n or_o not_o and_o if_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o deny_v it_o absolute_o and_o free_o oppose_v whosoever_o shall_v desire_v it_o or_o to_o make_v show_v he_o be_v willing_a and_o to_o cross_v it_o with_o some_o impediment_n beside_o those_o which_o the_o business_n itself_o council_n and_o consult_v about_o the_o council_n will_v bring_v and_o if_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o celebrate_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o expect_v until_o he_o be_v request_v or_o to_o prevent_v and_o require_v it_o himself_o he_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o cause_n why_o paul_n the_o 3_o do_v dissolve_v it_o under_o colour_n of_o translation_n and_o the_o hazard_n which_o julius_n do_v run_v if_o good_a fortune_n have_v not_o assist_v that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o emperor_n charles_n to_o be_v fear_v and_o that_o the_o weak_a the_o prince_n be_v the_o bb._n be_v the_o more_o bold_a who_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o because_o they_o can_v advance_v themselves_o but_o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o papacy_n to_o oppose_v open_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o council_n be_v scandalous_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o glorious_a name_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o vain_a opinion_n which_o the_o world_n have_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v profitable_a as_o also_o because_o every_o one_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o council_n be_v refuse_v for_o fear_n of_o reformation_n which_o make_v the_o refusal_n a_o great_a scandal_n and_o if_o necessity_n shall_v enforce_v to_o grant_v that_o which_o have_v be_v absolute_o deny_v it_o will_v be_v a_o total_a loss_n of_o reputation_n and_o incite_v the_o world_n to_o debase_v he_o who_o have_v oppose_v in_o these_o ambiguity_n the_o pope_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o council_n can_v not_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n nor_o for_o the_o kingdom_n divide_v and_o must_v necessary_o endanger_v the_o papal_a authority_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o open_o oppose_v it_o because_o the_o world_n be_v uncapable_a of_o this_o truth_n but_o he_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o in_o case_n the_o king_n or_o kingdom_n do_v require_v it_o the_o coiuncture_n of_o the_o future_a affair_n may_v be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o secret_a impediment_n may_v take_v effect_n when_o he_o have_v think_v of_o all_o he_o conclude_v to_o show_v himself_o ready_a yea_o desirous_a and_o to_o prevent_v the_o desire_n of_o other_o that_o he_o may_v conceal_v himself_o the_o better_a in_o cross_v they_o and_o have_v more_o credit_n in_o represent_v the_o contrary_a difficulty_n refer_v to_o the_o superior_a cause_n that_o deliberation_n to_o which_o humane_a judgement_n can_v not_o reach_v so_o much_o he_o resolve_v of_o and_o no_o more_o the_o coronation_n be_v make_v at_o the_o epiphany_n and_o the_o eleaventh_o of_o the_o same_o month_n he_o hold_v a_o frequent_a congregation_n of_o cardinal_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v his_o mind_n at_o large_a that_o he_o will_v reform_v the_o court_n and_o call_v a_o general_a council_n charge_v they_o all_o to_o consider_v what_o thing_n deserve_v reformation_n and_o of_o the_o place_n time_n &_o other_o preparation_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o it_o may_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o same_o fruit_n that_o it_o have_v do_v twice_o before_o and_o afterward_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o in_o his_o private_a discourse_n with_o the_o cardinal_n and_o ambassador_n upon_o all_o occasion_n yet_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v manifest_v his_o intention_n more_o plain_o news_n come_v to_o the_o emperor_n at_o vienna_n of_o what_o the_o pope_n have_v intimate_v to_o his_o minister_n who_o immediate_o depute_v a_o ambassador_n and_o before_o rome_n the_o emperor_n send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n his_o departure_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v he_o joy_n of_o his_o assumption_n and_o thanks_n that_o he_o have_v wise_o and_o like_o a_o father_n end_v the_o difficulty_n which_o paulus_n 4_o have_v against_o reason_n and_o equity_n set_v on_o foot_n give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o ambassador_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v scipio_n count_n of_o arco_fw-la who_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o ten_o of_o february_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n for_o the_o emperor_n give_v he_o commission_n to_o render_v to_o the_o pope_n reverence_n only_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v resolute_a he_o shall_v render_v he_o obedience_n show_v that_o the._n ambassador_n of_o other_o emperor_n have_v do_v so_o to_o his_o predecessor_n and_o say_v plain_o that_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v he_o the_o ambassador_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o cardinal_n pacceco_n advise_v he_o not_o to_o transgress_v his_o commission_n but_o the_o cardinal_n only_o who_o after_o some_o contestation_n render_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n not_o reverence_n only_o morone_n &_o trent_n persuade_v the_o contrary_a
conspiracy_n so_o that_o they_o disarm_v within_o 24._o hour_n afterward_o the_o king_n by_o his_o edict_n pardon_v all_o the_o reformatist_n until_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n he_o forbid_v all_o assembly_n for_o religion_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n this_o displease_v the_o chancellor_n though_o he_o consent_v for_o fear_v the_o spanish_a inquisition_n will_v be_v bring_v in_o as_o the_o guisard_n desire_v the_o humour_n move_v be_v not_o quiet_v by_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o conspirator_n and_o the_o pardon_n publish_v nor_o the_o hope_n lay_v aside_o which_o they_o have_v conceive_v to_o have_v liberty_n of_o religion_n yea_o great_a tumult_n of_o the_o people_n be_v raise_v in_o provence_n languedoc_n and_o poitou_n whether_o the_o preacher_n of_o geneva_n geneva_n the_o protestant_n do_v increase_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o geneva_n be_v call_v and_o come_v willing_o by_o who_o sermon_n the_o number_n of_o the_o protestant_n do_v increase_v this_o general_a and_o sudden_a combination_n make_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n resolute_a that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a remedy_n and_o that_o very_o quick_o and_o a_o nationall_n synod_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n the_o cardinal_n of_o armignac_n say_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v provision_n that_o they_o shall_v write_v to_o rome_n and_o expect_v a_o answer_n to_o which_o opinion_n some_o few_o prelate_n do_v adhere_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n say_v that_o a_o sudden_a remedy_n can_v not_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o be_v far_o distant_a nor_o a_o fit_a one_o because_o he_o be_v not_o inform_v of_o the_o particular_a necessity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o a_o charitable_a one_o because_o he_o be_v busy_v in_o make_v his_o nephew_n great_a that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o all_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o govern_v they_o that_o france_n have_v prelate_n of_o its_o own_o to_o regulate_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n who_o better_a know_v the_o want_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o see_v paris_n burn_v have_v the_o river_n of_o some_o and_o marne_n full_a of_o water_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o water_n must_v be_v bring_v from_o tiber_n to_o quench_v the_o fire_n the_o resolution_n france_n a_o nationall_n synod_n be_v intimate_v in_o france_n of_o the_o council_n be_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o strong_a and_o sudden_a remedy_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v assemble_v to_o find_v a_o way_n to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o these_o great_a mischief_n and_o the_o eleven_o of_o april_n the_o synod_n be_v intimate_v for_o the_o ten_o of_o september_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n a_o curriet_n be_v dispatch_v to_o rome_n to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o resolution_n and_o to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o remedy_n and_o to_o pray_v he_o not_o to_o take_v it_o amiss_o the_o ambassador_n represent_v to_o his_o holiness_n the_o infection_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o danger_n and_o the_o hope_n which_o the_o king_n have_v of_o some_o good_a remedy_n by_o a_o general_a convocation_n of_o the_o prelate_n without_o which_o he_o see_v no_o mean_n to_o make_v a_o effectual_a povision_n therefore_o he_o be_v force_v not_o to_o defer_v long_o nor_o to_o expect_v remedy_n from_o place_n romote_v which_o be_v uncertain_a and_o long_o in_o come_v and_o to_o use_v that_o which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o he_o add_v that_o no_o constitution_n of_o that_o synod_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n before_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n on_o the_o contrary_a do_v grievous_o complain_v that_o the_o king_n have_v pardon_v the_o error_n commit_v against_o religion_n even_o of_o hereâ—â—kes_n the_o pope_n blame_v the_o french_a king_n for_o pardon_v hereâ—â—kes_n those_o who_o do_v not_o ask_v it_o wherein_o none_o have_v power_n but_o himself_o and_o what_o king_n be_v there_o he_o say_v who_o think_v he_o be_v able_a to_o pardon_v offence_n against_o god_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o by_o the_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n there_o be_v so_o many_o tumult_n in_o that_o kingdom_n where_o the_o sacred_a canon_n be_v disesteem_v and_o the_o pope_n authority_n usurp_v he_o say_v that_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o prelate_n will_v do_v no_o good_a yea_o will_v cause_v a_o great_a division_n that_o he_o have_v propose_v a_o general_a council_n which_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n that_o the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v not_o essemble_v already_o proceed_v from_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v it_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o celebrate_v it_o though_o it_o be_v desire_v by_o none_o but_o synod_n and_o will_v not_o approve_v the_o nationall_n synod_n will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n consent_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n either_o in_o france_n or_o elsewhere_o that_o this_o be_v never_o tolerate_v by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n that_o if_o every_o prince_n shall_v celebrate_v counsel_n of_o himself_o a_o confusion_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o follow_v he_o complain_v much_o that_o the_o assembly_n be_v first_o intimate_v and_o then_o his_o consent_n demand_v which_o he_o must_v needs_o think_v be_v do_v with_o small_a respect_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n when_o they_o be_v do_v but_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o authority_n to_o do_v they_o that_o the_o edict_n publish_v do_v infer_v a_o apostasy_n in_o that_o kingdom_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o remedy_n whereof_o he_o will_v send_v a_o express_a nuncio_n to_o make_v his_o will_n know_v to_o the_o king_n he_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o viterbo_n with_o instruction_n to_o show_v he_o that_o a_o nationall_n it_o but_o send_v a_o nuncio_n into_o spain_n to_o dissuade_v it_o council_n of_o that_o kingdom_n will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o schism_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n give_v a_o bad_a example_n to_o other_o nation_n and_o make_v his_o prelate_n proud_a assume_v great_a authority_n which_o diminution_n of_o his_o own_o that_o it_o be_v general_o know_v how_o earnest_o they_o desire_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o pragmatique_a which_o they_o will_v first_o of_o all_o bring_v in_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o king_n will_v lose_v his_o whole_a collation_n of_o the_o regality_n and_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o bishopricke_n and_o abbey_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o prelate_n not_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n will_v refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o yet_o with_o all_o these_o inconvenience_n the_o evil_n which_o do_v now_o press_v he_o will_v not_o be_v provide_v against_o for_o the_o heretic_n do_v profess_v already_o that_o they_o esteem_v not_o the_o prelate_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v do_v will_v be_v oppose_v by_o the_o protestant_a minister_n if_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o that_o the_o true_a remedy_n be_v to_o make_v the_o prelate_n and_o other_o curate_n reside_v and_o keep_v their_o flock_n oppose_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o wolf_n and_o to_o proceed_v in_o justice_n against_o those_o who_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v heretic_n by_o the_o judge_n of_o faith_n and_o where_o it_o can_v be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n to_o use_v force_n of_o arm_n to_o compel_v all_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n before_o the_o contagion_n do_v increase_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v now_o all_o difference_n may_v be_v complete_o endded_a by_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o general_a council_n which_o he_o will_v immediate_o intimate_v that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v resolve_v to_o reduce_v the_o contumacious_a to_o obedience_n before_o they_o do_v more_o increase_n in_o number_n and_o strength_n he_o promise_v to_o assist_v he_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o to_o labour_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o prince_n of_o italy_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o compel_v his_o subject_n by_o force_n the_o nuncio_n have_v instruction_n to_o propose_v unto_o he_o that_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o trouble_v france_n and_o the_o poison_n which_o infect_v that_o kingdom_n and_o the_o neighbour_n place_n come_v from_o geneva_n that_o the_o extirpation_n of_o that_o root_n geneva_n and_o to_o persuade_v y_z e_o king_n to_o make_v ware_n against_o geneva_n will_v take_v away_o a_o great_a nourishment_n of_o the_o evil_a that_o make_v war_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o
shall_v evacuate_v those_o bad_a humour_n which_o do_v trouble_v it_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o exhort_v the_o king_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o good_a work_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v â—dâ—ee_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o pope_n give_v the_o bishop_n commission_n also_o to_o negotiate_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n as_o he_o pass_v he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o â—ealt_v with_o he_o by_o his_o nuncio_n that_o he_o will_v labour_v to_o divert_v his_o cofin_n from_o the_o nationall_n council_n which_o will_v be_v hurtful_a to_o france_n and_o a_o bad_a example_n for_o spain_n and_o worse_o for_o the_o low_a country_n the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n hearken_v to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o war_n of_o geneva_n promise_v to_o employ_v himself_o whole_o in_o it_o so_o that_o those_o two_o king_n will_v be_v content_a to_o assist_v he_o and_o that_o the_o war_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o for_o that_o city_n belong_v to_o his_o dominion_n it_o be_v not_o just_a in_o case_n it_o be_v win_v that_o any_o shall_v possess_v it_o but_o himself_o therefore_o if_o his_o holiness_n will_v come_v to_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o league_n with_o plain_a capitulation_n lest_o some_o great_a inconvenience_n may_v arise_v if_o either_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o agree_v or_o himself_o shall_v be_v abandon_v after_o he_o have_v provoke_v the_o swiss_n against_o he_o who_o will_v undoubted_o defend_v the_o city_n for_o geneva_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n consider_v that_o france_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o but_o frenchman_n which_o be_v not_o good_a for_o his_o service_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o vieinity_n of_o the_o franche_fw-mi county_n therefore_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o make_v attempt_n but_o for_o the_o nationall_n council_n of_o france_n he_o be_v persuade_v it_o will_v be_v a_o dangerous_a example_n to_o his_o state_n therefore_o he_o dispatch_v away_o antonio_n di_fw-fr toledo_n prior_n of_o lion_n to_o signify_v to_o the_o french_a king_n that_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o council_n will_v be_v very_o hurtful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o division_n which_o may_v arise_v the_o kingdom_n be_v infect_v he_o pray_v he_o not_o to_o go_v on_o herein_o synod_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n dissuade_v y_o e_o french_a king_n from_o the_o nationall_n synod_n and_o say_v that_o nothing_o move_v he_o to_o make_v this_o request_n but_o only_o his_o love_n to_o he_o and_o his_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o leave_v to_o his_o consideration_n beside_o the_o contention_n which_o it_o may_v cause_v within_o his_o kingdom_n the_o pernicious_a example_n which_o other_o province_n will_v take_v and_o the_o prejudice_n it_o will_v bring_v to_o the_o general_n council_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n for_o all_o the_o evil_n and_o division_n of_o christendom_n that_o it_o will_v show_v there_o be_v not_o so_o good_a intelligence_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v and_o will_v make_v the_o protestant_n wax_v proud_a in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o public_a cause_n he_o add_v that_o he_o want_v not_o force_v to_o repress_v the_o insolence_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o if_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o force_n of_o he_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n he_o will_v very_o willing_o employ_v they_o in_o this_o case_n and_o his_o own_o person_n also_o if_o there_o be_v need_n that_o his_o subject_n may_v not_o boast_v they_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o any_o indignity_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o consider_v much_o now_o in_o this_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o give_v commission_n also_o to_o his_o ambassador_n that_o if_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v this_o he_o shall_v for_o the_o same_o and_o other_o reason_n negotiate_v a_o suspension_n of_o it_o for_o as_o long_o a_o time_n as_o he_o can_v and_o shall_v treat_v with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o as_o he_o understand_v have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o this_o council_n that_o as_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o have_v a_o great_a part_n in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o kingdom_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o consider_v the_o damage_n which_o may_v redound_v to_o it_o and_o all_o christendom_n he_o cause_v also_o the_o same_o request_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n the_o constable_n the_o queen_n mother_n and_o to_o the_o martial_a saint_n andrew_n he_o give_v he_o commission_n also_o to_o advise_v the_o duchess_n of_o parma_n and_o vargas_n his_o ambassador_n at_o rome_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v likewise_o he_o give_v the_o pope_n advice_n of_o the_o earnest_a request_n he_o have_v make_v by_o one_o express_o send_v and_o of_o the_o need_n that_o king_n have_v of_o assistance_n to_o this_o he_o add_v the_o necessity_n in_o which_o himself_o be_v the_o turk_n have_v take_v from_o he_o the_o year_n before_o twenty_o galley_n twenty_o five_o eccleisastic_n and_o demand_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o subsidy_n from_o the_o eccleisastic_n round_a ship_n and_o the_o fortress_n of_o gerbe_n which_o force_v he_o to_o increase_v his_o army_n he_o therefore_o request_v his_o holiness_n to_o grant_v he_o a_o large_a subsidy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o benefice_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o proposition_n of_o assault_a geneva_n be_v not_o well_o take_v in_o france_n because_o geneva_n the_o french_a man_n be_v distaste_v with_o the_o proposition_n of_o assault_a geneva_n it_o will_v make_v the_o hugonot_n so_o the_o reformatist_n be_v call_v suspicious_a and_o unite_v themselves_o beside_o none_o go_v to_o that_o war_n but_o the_o catholic_n the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v leave_v open_a to_o the_o opposite_n and_o to_o provoke_v the_o swiss_n protector_n of_o that_o city_n seem_v not_o good_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o service_n they_o may_v do_v that_o crown_n therefore_o they_o answer_v the_o nuncio_n only_o thus_o that_o while_o so_o great_a confusion_n do_v afflict_v the_o kingdom_n within_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o matter_n abroad_o but_o for_o the_o nationall_n synod_n the_o french_a king_n answer_v concern_v the_o nationall_n synod_n council_n the_o same_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o toledo_n and_o the_o nuncio_n that_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v to_o keep_v himself_o and_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o catholic_a union_n that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o nationall_n council_n to_o separate_v himself_o but_o to_o unite_v to_o the_o church_n those_o that_o go_v astray_o that_o a_o general_n council_n will_v more_o please_v and_o in_o likelihood_n be_v more_o profitable_a if_o his_o urgent_a occasion_n will_v suffer_v he_o to_o expect_v the_o time_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o long_o that_o the_o nationall_n council_n which_o he_o desire_v shall_v depend_v on_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o the_o pope_n which_o shall_v cease_v when_o the_o general_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o shall_v incorporate_v with_o it_o and_o that_o his_o deed_n may_v answer_v to_o his_o word_n he_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v a_o legate_n into_o france_n with_o power_n to_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n the_o pope_n cast_v forth_o the_o proposition_n to_o make_v war_n against_o geneva_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o hatred_n he_o bear_v to_o that_o city_n as_o the_o seminary_n of_o the_o zuinglian_n preacher_n in_o france_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o some_o innovation_n in_o italy_n as_o to_o prolong_v the_o treaty_n of_o the_o general_n council_n for_o if_o the_o war_n have_v be_v kindle_v it_o will_v have_v last_v a_o year_n at_o the_o least_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o council_n will_v have_v be_v forget_v or_o a_o good_a form_n will_v have_v be_v find_v for_o it_o but_o now_o see_v that_o his_o proposition_n do_v not_o take_v effect_n and_o that_o the_o french_a do_v still_o persevere_v in_o their_o resolution_n for_o a_o national_a synod_n he_o think_v it_o necessary_a not_o to_o defer_v his_o determination_n for_o the_o general_a and_o to_o stop_v the_o frenchman_n with_o this_o and_o with_o some_o grant_n of_o what_o they_o desire_v he_o confer_v hereof_o with_o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v most_o intimate_a council_n make_v the_o pope_n hasten_v the_o general_n council_n with_o he_o and_o particular_o about_o the_o place_n which_o seem_v of_o most_o importance_n because_o in_o conclusion_n the_o council_n do_v produce_v effect_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v celebrate_v he_o will_v fain_o have_v propose_v bolonia_n or_o some_o other_o of_o his_o own_o
city_n promise_v to_o go_v thither_o in_o person_n but_o see_v it_o will_v be_v ill_o construe_v by_o the_o world_n he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o accept_v of_o any_o city_n beyond_o the_o mountain_n no_o not_o to_o hear_v any_o proposition_n of_o it_o the_o cardinal_n pacceco_n propose_v milan_n and_o he_o condescend_v so_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o castle_n in_o his_o hand_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v to_o refer_v himself_o to_o a_o impossible_a condition_n he_o think_v also_o upon_o some_o of_o the_o venetian_a city_n but_o the_o republic_n excuse_v itself_o lest_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o turk_n suspicious_a of_o who_o force_n they_o be_v then_o afraid_a when_o he_o have_v consider_v all_o he_o find_v no_o fit_a place_n than_o trent_n for_o the_o council_n have_v be_v hold_v there_o twice_o before_o every_o one_o have_v experience_n of_o what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o bid_v in_o that_o place_n assembly_n who_o after_o consultation_n think_v trent_n the_o fit_a place_n for_o the_o assembly_n and_o therefore_o will_v more_o easy_o consent_v to_o go_v thither_o then_o elsewhere_o and_o there_o be_v also_o some_o appearance_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o the_o council_n celebrate_v by_o julius_n be_v not_o finish_v but_o suspend_v he_o think_v to_o satisfy_v the_o french_a man_n by_o send_v cardinal_n tornon_n into_o france_n not_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o legate_n but_o with_o power_n when_o he_o be_v there_o and_o see_v there_o need_n to_o assemble_v there_o and_o send_v card._n tornon_n into_o france_n to_o hinder_v a_o nationall_n synod_n there_o some_o of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n such_o as_o the_o king_n and_o himself_o think_v fit_a but_o not_o all_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o appearance_n of_o a_o council_n and_o to_o treat_v with_o these_o but_o to_o resolve_v of_o nothing_o there_o be_v also_o two_o other_o accident_n of_o no_o less_o consideration_n which_o thrust_v the_o pope_n forward_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o of_o a_o council_n one_o far_o off_o but_o import_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o kingdom_n the_o other_o concern_v one_o person_n only_o but_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n the_o nobility_n of_o scotland_n who_o have_v a_o pope_n scotland_n revolt_v from_o the_o pope_n long_a time_n make_v war_n to_o chase_v the_o french_a man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o take_v the_o government_n out_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o queen_n regent_n and_o have_v ever_o encounter_v many_o difficulty_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a succour_n send_v she_o by_o her_o son_n in_o law_n the_o french_a king_n to_o maintain_v the_o kingdom_n for_o his_o wife_n final_o that_o they_o may_v quite_o free_v themselves_o they_o resolve_v to_o join_v with_o the_o english_a and_o incite_v the_o people_n against_o the_o regent_n to_o this_o end_n they_o give_v way_n to_o liberty_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o the_o people_n be_v incline_v by_o this_o mean_n they_o bring_v the_o frenchman_n into_o great_a strait_n and_o the_o old_a religion_n be_v little_o esteem_v for_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v blame_v because_o the_o world_n think_v that_o if_o the_o council_n have_v be_v begin_v all_o popular_a commotion_n will_v have_v be_v stop_v the_o other_o accident_n be_v that_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n have_v a_o long_a time_n hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o protestant_a elector_n and_o prince_n of_o protestant_n maximilian_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n think_v to_o be_v a_o protestant_n germany_n and_o be_v former_o suspect_v for_o it_o by_o paul_n the_o four_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o refrain_v to_o object_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o private_a discourse_n which_o he_o have_v with_o martin_n gusman_n his_o ambassador_n that_o his_o son_n be_v a_o favourer_n of_o heresy_n the_o same_o suspicion_n continue_v in_o the_o court_n after_o the_o death_n of_o paul_n the_o pope_n cause_v the_o count_n of_o arco_fw-la to_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o live_v as_o a_o catholic_a he_o will_v not_o confirm_v he_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n yea_o will_v deprive_v he_o of_o all_o dominion_n notwithstanding_o this_o advice_n come_v afterward_o to_o rome_n that_o he_o entertain_v a_o preacher_n and_o hear_v he_o often_o who_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o diverse_a place_n but_o not_o in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o say_v he_o can_v not_o receive_v it_o otherwise_o which_o although_o he_o put_v not_o in_o practice_n yet_o those_o word_n give_v the_o pope_n great_a suspicion_n especial_o because_o almost_o in_o all_o place_n of_o germany_n the_o communion_n of_o quick_o which_o two_o accident_n incite_v the_o pope_n to_o call_v the_o council_n quick_o the_o chalice_n be_v use_v by_o all_o that_o will_v and_o none_o hinder_v the_o priest_n to_o minister_v it_o for_o all_o these_o former_a respect_n the_o pope_n be_v resolute_a to_o make_v this_o great_a jump_n the_o three_o of_o june_n he_o call_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o spain_n portugal_n polonia_n venice_n and_o florence_n who_o appear_v all_o before_o his_o holiness_n except_o the_o ambassador_n of_o polonia_n that_o be_v sick_a he_o complain_v first_o that_o he_o can_v not_o call_v the_o french_a ambassador_n for_o fear_n of_o some_o question_n of_o precedency_n which_o be_v a_o cause_n to_o hinder_v the_o public_a benefit_n of_o consult_v on_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o christendom_n but_o those_o two_o king_n be_v cousin_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v resolve_v to_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n he_o wherein_o he_o declare_v his_o purpose_n to_o all_o the_o ambassador_n reside_v with_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o especial_o of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n then_o he_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o have_v call_v they_o be_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o council_n which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o bring_v to_o effect_v remove_v all_o difficulty_n which_o prince_n for_o their_o own_o end_n may_v set_v on_o foot_n that_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v trent_n which_o have_v please_v twice_o can_v now_o be_v deny_v by_o none_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a place_n and_o the_o council_n celebrate_v there_o only_o suspend_v therefore_o take_v away_o the_o suspension_n the_o council_n be_v open_a as_o before_z and_o many_o good_a constitution_n have_v be_v make_v there_o it_o will_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o call_v they_o in_o question_n by_o make_v show_n of_o call_v a_o new_a council_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v it_o quick_o because_o thing_n grow_v worse_a every_o day_n as_o appear_v in_o france_n where_o they_o treat_v of_o a_o nationall_n council_n which_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v endure_v because_o germany_n and_o every_o province_n will_v do_v the_o like_a that_o he_o will_v give_v order_n to_o his_o nuncij_fw-la with_o the_o emperor_n king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n to_o treat_v hereof_o with_o their_o majesty_n and_o do_v now_o intimate_v the_o same_o to_o all_o they_o that_o they_o may_v send_v their_o prince_n word_n of_o it_o for_o although_o he_o can_v both_o resolve_v and_o execute_v of_o himself_o yet_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o do_v it_o with_o their_o knowledge_n that_o they_o may_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o some_o thing_n for_o the_o common_a benefit_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n and_o favour_v it_o by_o treat_v with_o the_o protestant_n he_o add_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n will_v go_v thither_o in_o person_n and_o that_o he_o be_v sure_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandeburg_n will_v vargas_n make_v a_o long_a answer_n relate_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o former_a counsel_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v counsel_n and_o then_o descend_v to_o the_o place_n and_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o trent_n where_o himself_o be_v present_a he_o distinguish_v general_n counsel_n from_o nationall_n much_o condemn_v that_o which_o be_v intimate_v in_o france_n the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n commend_v the_o pope_n purpose_n and_o promise_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o master_n the_o venetian_a say_v that_o in_o time_n past_a never_o any_o better_a remedy_n be_v find_v then_o counsel_n and_o thank_v god_n for_o inspire_v his_o holiness_n to_o do_v so_o pious_a a_o work_n which_o be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o religion_n and_o benefit_n of_o prince_n who_o can_v not_o hold_v their_o state_n in_o peace_n in_o change_n of_o religion_n the_o florentine_a ambassador_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n offer_v all_o assistance_n from_o the_o duke_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o his_o nuncio_n in_o germany_n france_n it_o but_o alwye_n utter_v something_o that_o may_v cross_v it_o and_o spain_n in_o
they_o begin_v to_o discourse_v what_o will_v happen_v after_o the_o emperor_n death_n while_o these_o accident_n trouble_v the_o pope_n mind_n news_n be_v he_o the_o pope_n subject_n of_o auignion_n rebel_n against_o he_o bring_v he_o that_o the_o hugonot_n his_o subject_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o auignion_n be_v assemble_v and_o dispute_v whether_o they_o may_v take_v arm_n against_o the_o pope_n their_o temporal_a lord_n and_o resolve_v they_o may_v because_o his_o succession_n be_v not_o lawful_a as_o well_o because_o that_o country_n be_v not_o just_o take_v from_o raimondus_n count_n of_o tholouse_n as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n can_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n possess_v any_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o resolve_v to_o rebel_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o alexander_n guilotimus_n a_o lawyer_n put_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o charles_n de_fw-fr montbrun_n who_o be_v in_o arm_n for_o religion_n and_o be_v much_o follow_v in_o dolphinie_n charles_n enter_v the_o territory_n with_o three_o thousand_o foot_n make_v himself_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n with_o much_o joy_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n james_n maria_n bishop_n of_o vivier_n vicelegat_n of_o auignion_n make_v opposition_n and_o very_o hardly_o keep_v the_o city_n the_o pope_n be_v much_o afflict_v herewith_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o country_n as_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v take_v for_o a_o example_n will_v touch_v the_o very_a root_n of_o the_o papacy_n therefore_o he_o send_v cardinal_n farneâ—e_n who_o be_v legat_n to_o defend_v the_o city_n but_o the_o danger_n be_v moderate_v because_o cardinal_n tornon_n who_o need_n charles_n have_v tornon_n but_o all_o danger_n be_v take_v away_o by_o mean_n of_o cardinal_n tornon_n marry_v who_o be_v then_o not_o far_o from_o that_o place_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o court_n make_v he_o desist_v and_o go_v to_o geneva_n by_o promise_a restitution_n of_o his_o good_n confiscate_v for_o rebellion_n and_o to_o be_v recall_v short_o with_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n if_o he_o will_v go_v out_o of_o france_n so_o the_o pope_n territory_n deprive_v of_o that_o protection_n do_v remain_v in_o subjection_n but_o full_a of_o suspicion_n and_o ready_a to_o embrace_v every_o novitie_n the_o protestant_n still_o increase_n in_o france_n and_o which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n the_o dissension_n and_o suspicion_n between_o the_o grandee_n the_o 21._o of_o august_n 1560._o the_o king_n call_v a_o very_a great_a assembly_n at_o fountainbleau_n in_o which_o have_v fountainbleau_n 1560._o the_o french_a king_n call_v a_o assembly_n at_o fountainbleau_n brief_o exhort_v to_o set_v down_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o service_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o chancellor_n which_o he_o compare_v to_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o a_o unknowen_a disease_n afterward_o jasper_n colignie_n give_v the_o king_n some_o petition_n which_o he_o say_v be_v deliver_v to_o he_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n when_o he_o be_v in_o normandy_n unto_o who_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v this_o favour_n to_o present_v they_o to_o his_o majesty_n the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a christian_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n do_v pray_v his_o majesty_n to_o look_v on_o they_o with_o a_o favourable_a eye_n that_o they_o desire_v nothing_o but_o a_o moderation_n of_o the_o cruel_a punishment_n until_o their_o cause_n be_v hear_v and_o that_o they_o may_v make_v public_a profession_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o avoid_v suspicion_n by_o private_a assembly_n then_o john_n monluc_n bishop_n of_o valence_n have_v declare_v the_o diverse_a in_o which_o the_o opinion_n be_v diverse_a infirmity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o commend_v the_o chastise_v of_o the_o feditious_a say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o evil_n remain_v yea_o still_o grow_v worse_a so_o long_o as_o religion_n may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o pretence_n against_o which_o provision_n have_v not_o be_v former_o make_v because_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o other_o aim_n but_o to_o hold_v the_o prince_n in_o war_n and_o the_o prince_n think_v to_o suppress_v the_o evil_a with_o punishment_n have_v not_o attain_v the_o wish_a end_n nor_o the_o magistrate_n and_o bishop_n just_o perform_v their_o duty_n the_o principal_a remedy_n be_v to_o fly_v unto_o god_n to_o assemble_v godly_a man_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o find_v a_o way_n to_o root_v out_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o forbid_v infamous_a and_o immodest_a song_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o to_o command_v the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n and_o holy_a hymn_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o if_o the_o common_a interpretation_n which_o go_v about_o be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v away_o the_o error_n suffer_v that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o another_o remedy_n be_v the_o general_n council_n always_o use_v to_o compose_v such_o difference_n that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v how_o the_o pope_n conscience_n can_v be_v quiet_a one_o moment_n in_o regard_n so_o many_o soul_n do_v perish_v every_o day_n say_v that_o if_o a_o general_n council_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v they_o be_v to_o assemble_v a_o nationall_n by_o the_o example_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_z lewis_z the_o debonaire_a that_o they_o do_v grievous_o err_v who_o trouble_v the_o public_a quiet_n with_o arm_n upon_o pretence_n of_o religion_n a_o thing_n always_o abhor_v by_o antiquity_n that_o their_o error_n be_v as_o great_a who_o condemn_v to_o death_n those_o that_o adhere_v 2._o 1560_o pius_fw-la 4._o ferdinand_z eltzabeth_n francis_n 2._o to_o the_o new_a doctrine_n only_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o piety_n who_o die_v constant_o and_o contemn_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n stir_v up_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o multitude_n and_o make_v they_o desirous_a to_o know_v what_o faith_n that_o be_v for_o which_o they_o endure_v so_o great_a punishment_n charles_n marillac_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n commend_v the_o general_n council_n but_o add_v that_o it_o may_v soon_o be_v desire_v then_o hope_v for_o consider_v the_o difficulty_n which_o do_v usual_o arise_v in_o such_o a_o business_n wherein_o charles_n the_o 5._o have_v take_v great_a pain_n have_v ever_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o pope_n beside_o the_o disease_n of_o france_n be_v so_o sharp_a that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n to_o call_v a_o physician_n from_o far_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o call_v a_o nationall_n council_n as_o have_v be_v use_v from_o the_o time_n of_o clodove_n until_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o afterward_o until_o charles_n the_o seven_o sometime_o of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o sometime_o of_o part_n that_o now_o the_o disease_n be_v urgent_a they_o be_v to_o expect_v no_o long_o nor_o to_o hold_v any_o esteem_n of_o the_o impediment_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v interpose_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o the_o prelate_n ought_v to_o reside_v and_o that_o the_o italian_n who_o have_v a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o benefice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n in_o their_o absence_n to_o take_v away_o all_o simony_n and_o ordain_v as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o anciran_n council_n that_o alm_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v in_o time_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n depute_v by_o paul_n the_o three_o give_v the_o same_o counsel_n that_o paul_n the_o four_o think_v it_o necessary_a though_o afterward_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o luxury_n and_o war_n that_o if_o this_o be_v not_o do_v there_o be_v danger_n to_o see_v the_o prophecy_n of_o bernard_n verify_v that_o christ_n will_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o whip_v the_o priest_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o have_v the_o merchant_n then_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o remedy_n for_o the_o other_o malady_n of_o the_o kingdom_n colignl_n when_o it_o be_v his_o turn_n to_o speak_v say_v that_o require_v those_o who_o give_v he_o the_o petition_n to_o subscribe_v they_o he_o be_v answer_v that_o 5000._o man_n will_v subscribe_v if_o there_o be_v occasion_n francis_n of_o guise_n concern_v the_o point_n of_o religion_n say_v he_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n but_o protest_v that_o no_o council_n shall_v have_v so_o great_a authority_n with_o he_o as_o to_o make_v he_o decline_v one_o jot_n from_o the_o old_a belief_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n have_v speak_v of_o other_o particular_n descend_v to_o that_o of_o religion_n say_v that_o the_o petition_n present_v be_v most_o proud_a and_o that_o to_o grant_v the_o orator_n public_a exercise_n be_v to_o approve_v their_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o the_o great_a part_n use_v religion_n for_o a_o pretence_n and_o therefore_o his_o opinion_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v proceed_v
against_o with_o more_o severity_n mitigate_a the_o punishment_n of_o those_o who_o assemble_v without_o arm_n only_o for_o religion_n instruct_v and_o admonish_v they_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n to_o cause_v the_o prelate_n to_o reside_v hope_v that_o by_o these_o remedy_n all_o will_v be_v provide_v for_o without_o either_o general_n or_o nationall_n council_n the_o voice_n be_v not_o uniform_a a_o decree_n be_v make_v the_o 27._o of_o that_o month_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n at_o meaux_n the_o ten_o of_o december_n and_o if_o the_o general_n council_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v sudden_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v show_n the_o bishop_n shall_v assemble_v the_o 13._o of_o january_n to_o treat_v assembly_n the_o decree_n of_o this_o assembly_n of_o celebrate_v a_o nationall_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o punishment_n for_o cause_n of_o religion_n be_v suspend_v except_o against_o those_o who_o take_v arm_n the_o pope_n inform_v of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o fountainbleau_n write_v to_o cardinal_n tornon_n to_o hinder_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_z if_o he_o can_v not_o return_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o september_n he_o call_v the_o ambassador_n and_o tell_v they_o the_o neceseitie_n of_o the_o sudden_a celebration_n of_o a_o general_a council_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o frenchman_n to_o call_v a_o nationall_n which_o though_o he_o have_v give_v order_n to_o cardinal_n tornon_n to_o hinder_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o hope_v it_o can_v be_v do_v but_o he_o see_v sudden_o cause_v the_o pope_n to_o make_v show_v that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o call_v the_o council_n sudden_o a_o necessity_n to_o celebrate_v the_o general_a council_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o nationals_n be_v call_v for_o want_v of_o it_o therefore_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o open_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n take_v away_o the_o suspension_n that_o the_o place_n be_v most_o fit_a be_v between_o germany_n and_o italy_n though_o other_o propose_v spire_n triers_n and_o other_o place_n which_o he_o will_v accept_v if_o they_o be_v secure_a be_v ready_a to_o go_v to_o constantinople_n if_o he_o may_v with_o safety_n that_o one_o can_v not_o trust_v those_o who_o want_v faith_n that_o no_o catholic_a can_v be_v secure_a in_o those_o place_n no_o not_o the_o emperor_n himself_o that_o if_o they_o refuse_v trent_n they_o may_v find_v place_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n in_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n or_o florence_n concern_v the_o revocation_n of_o the_o thing_n already_o decide_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v that_o he_o will_v neither_o revoke_v nor_o confirm_v they_o but_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o council_n which_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v determine_v whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n he_o do_v much_o ruminate_v upon_o the_o nationall_n council_n of_o france_n save_v that_o germany_n will_v follow_v the_o example_n and_o that_o some_o stir_n will_v be_v raise_v in_o italy_n if_o order_n be_v not_o take_v that_o they_o will_v submit_v the_o papacy_n to_o the_o council_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o his_o resolution_n be_v this_o pro_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o religione_fw-la volumus_fw-la mori_fw-la desire_v the_o ambassador_n to_o speak_v their_o opinion_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v time_n in_o regard_n the_o emperor_n affair_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o consent_v the_o pope_n seem_v to_o be_v angry_a the_o ambassador_n add_v that_o it_o be_v good_a first_o to_o win_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n the_o pope_n answer_v more_o angry_o that_o there_o only_o wherein_o he_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n only_o be_v now_o no_o time_n to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o ambassador_n reply_v that_o he_o fear_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o heretic_n will_v be_v incite_v against_o italy_n the_o pope_n say_v aloud_o that_o god_n will_v not_o abandon_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v assist_v by_o the_o catholic_a prince_n with_o man_n and_o money_n for_o his_o defence_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n commend_v the_o pope_n purpose_n and_o say_v that_o his_o king_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o favour_v he_o and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v already_o send_v antonio_n di_fw-it toledo_n into_o france_n the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n venice_n and_o other_o offer_v the_o favour_n and_o assistance_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o pope_n give_v they_o order_n to_o signify_v his_o intention_n and_o so_o dismiss_v they_o afterward_o he_o receive_v answer_v from_o cardinal_n tornon_n that_o have_v try_v all_o mean_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o remove_v the_o king_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o council_n nor_o can_v hope_v for_o any_o better_a success_n hereafter_o yea_o that_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n to_o wax_v worse_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o final_a answer_n give_v to_o toledo_n write_v withal_o that_o the_o french_a king_n excuse_v himself_o that_o without_o a_o nationall_n council_n he_o can_v not_o remedy_v the_o disorder_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o to_o withstand_v inconvenience_n prince_n do_v that_o alone_a which_o they_o shall_v do_v together_o with_o the_o pope_n this_o letter_n trouble_v his_o holiness_n think_v he_o do_v infer_v that_o he_o may_v do_v the_o same_o also_o himself_o in_o flanders_n it_o be_v afterward_o discover_v that_o the_o pope_n purpose_n be_v if_o he_o can_v not_o absolute_o avoid_v the_o council_n to_o defer_v it_o at_o the_o least_o until_o he_o have_v set_v in_o order_n his_o domestical_a affair_n for_o be_v to_o hold_v a_o synod_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v a_o good_a example_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n and_o spend_v excessive_o in_o maintain_v poor_a prelate_n and_o officer_n and_o council_n the_o pope_n secret_a purpose_n be_v to_o avoid_v or_o deserre_v the_o council_n other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o synod_n which_o will_v consume_v all_o the_o revenue_n and_o the_o business_n itself_o also_o will_v take_v up_o all_o his_o time_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o take_v care_n of_o his_o house_n but_o he_o resolve_v though_o against_o his_o will_n not_o to_o defer_v the_o convocation_n any_o long_o whereupon_o the_o twenty_o of_o will_n but_o make_v a_o contrary_a resolution_n against_o his_o will_n october_n he_o hold_v a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n in_o which_o he_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o french_a king_n to_o toledo_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n his_o letter_n to_o he_o and_o of_o the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n tornon_n add_v a_o new_a advertisement_n send_v he_o out_o of_o france_n that_o although_o the_o general_a council_n be_v open_v they_o will_v not_o go_v thither_o if_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o receive_v it_o these_o thing_n put_v they_o in_o a_o great_a confusion_n and_o all_o fear_v that_o though_o the_o general_a council_n shall_v proceed_v yet_o france_n will_v trance_n and_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o occurrence_n of_o trance_n make_v the_o nationall_n whence_o by_o consequence_n a_o alienation_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n will_v arise_v and_o a_o example_n to_o the_o residue_n of_o christendom_n to_o do_v the_o like_a either_o with_o or_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o prince_n some_o thought_n much_o of_o the_o protestation_n make_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o liberal_a in_o offer_v that_o city_n but_o remember_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v lord_n of_o it_o without_o who_o consent_n he_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o dispose_v of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o business_n who_o have_v declare_v himself_o already_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o will_v first_o make_v a_o diet._n they_o be_v also_o much_o trouble_v with_o that_o which_o d._n antenio_n di_fw-it toledo_n write_v that_o all_o the_o grandee_n yea_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o do_v favour_v the_o new_a opinion_n to_o settle_v and_o augment_v their_o own_o estate_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o all_o the_o cardinal_n except_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n be_v of_o opinion_n to_o open_v the_o council_n remove_v the_o suspension_n the_o pope_n say_v the_o council_n shall_v begin_v at_o saint_n martin_n tide_n and_o consider_v the_o imminent_a danger_n and_o the_o hope_n to_o overcome_v they_o he_o sea_n his_o comfort_n be_v that_o the_o loss_n will_v be_v great_a to_o the_o french_a king_n then_o to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n resolve_v himself_o and_o do_v comfort_n also_o the_o cardinal_n and_o his_o other_o dependent_n
be_v lawful_o hinder_v to_o be_v there_o before_o that_o day_n admonish_v those_o also_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n who_o have_v or_o may_v have_v any_o interest_n there_o pray_v the_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n to_o send_v their_o proctor_n if_o they_o can_v be_v personal_o present_a and_o to_o cause_v their_o prelate_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n without_o excuse_n or_o delay_n and_o to_o make_v the_o passage_n free_a and_o secure_a for_o they_o and_o their_o company_n as_o himself_o will_v do_v within_o his_o territory_n have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o celebrate_v the_o council_n but_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o reduce_n of_o the_o disperse_a sheep_n and_o the_o perpetual_a peace_n of_o christendom_n ordain_v that_o the_o bull_n shall_v be_v publish_v in_o rome_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o after_o the_o end_n of_o two_o month_n it_o shall_v bind_v all_o that_o be_v comprehend_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v personal_o intimate_v unto_o they_o the_o pope_n think_v he_o have_v satisfy_v himself_o those_o who_o will_v have_v a_o party_n do_v not_o please_v either_o party_n new_a council_n intimate_v and_o those_o who_o desire_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o old_a but_o as_o middle_a counsel_n do_v usual_o displease_v both_o party_n so_o the_o pope_n give_v satisfaction_n to_o none_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v present_o after_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o bull_n the_o pope_n send_v nicheto_o into_o france_n with_o it_o with_o commission_n if_o the_o form_n do_v not_o please_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o except_v against_o the_o word_n continuare_fw-la because_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o to_o speak_v again_o of_o the_o thing_n already_o propose_v he_o send_v it_o also_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n he_o send_v likewise_o zacharias_n delphinus_n bishop_n of_o liesina_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o high_a germany_n and_o joannes_n franciscus_n comendone_v bishop_n of_o zante_n to_o those_o of_o lowe_n germany_n with_o letter_n to_o they_o all_o and_o with_o order_n first_o to_o receive_v instruction_n from_o the_o emperor_n how_o to_o treat_v with_o they_o and_o then_o to_o execute_v their_o ambassage_n he_o send_v also_o the_o abbot_n martinengo_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n to_o invite_v she_o and_o her_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n be_v persuade_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o forename_a edward_n cerne_n who_o promise_v he_o that_o his_o nuncio_n shall_v be_v receive_v council_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o council_n by_o one_o half_a of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o queen_n consent_n and_o although_o the_o pope_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o send_v nuncij_fw-la into_o england_n and_o to_o prince_n elsewhere_o who_o do_v profess_v open_a separation_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v a_o disreputation_n to_o he_o yet_o he_o answer_v he_o will_v humble_v himself_o to_o heresy_n in_o regard_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o gain_v soul_n to_o christ_n do_v beseem_v that_o sea_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o he_o send_v canobius_fw-la into_o polonia_n with_o design_n to_o make_v he_o to_o go_v into_o moscovia_n to_o invite_v that_o prince_n and_o nation_n to_o the_o council_n though_o they_o have_v never_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n afterward_o he_o return_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n in_o consistory_n desire_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o good_a life_n and_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a province_n fit_a to_o dispute_v and_o persuade_v the_o truth_n say_v he_o purpose_v to_o call_v many_o of_o they_o promise_v that_o after_o he_o have_v use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n to_o make_v all_o christian_n come_v thither_o and_o to_o unite_v they_o in_o religion_n though_o some_o or_o many_o refuse_v to_o come_v he_o will_v not_o forbear_v to_o proceed_v yet_o he_o be_v trouble_v because_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n unto_o who_o a_o great_a part_n of_o france_n be_v unite_v will_v deny_v to_o come_v or_o will_v demand_v exorbitant_a thing_n which_o he_o can_v not_o grant_v they_o and_o doubt_v they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o disturb_v the_o council_n with_o arm_n neither_o do_v he_o hope_v to_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o emperor_n against_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o small_a force_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a and_o the_o remedy_n small_a and_o be_v perplex_v and_o trouble_v in_o mind_n the_o bull_n of_o the_o council_n go_v through_o germany_n fall_v into_o protestant_n hand_n assemble_v at_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o salzemburg_n who_o do_v intimate_v a_o diet_n in_o namburg_n to_o begin_v the_o twenty_o of_o january_n vergerius_n write_v a_o book_n against_o this_o bull_n in_o which_o after_o a_o great_a invective_n bull._n vergerius_n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o bull._n against_o the_o pomp_n luxury_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o court_n he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o servitude_n and_o oppression_n of_o poor_a soul_n that_o none_o be_v call_v but_o those_o who_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o not_o only_o all_o be_v exclude_v who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o man_n of_o the_o great_a understanding_n among_o themselves_o take_v away_o all_o liberty_n in_o which_o only_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o agreement_n at_o this_o time_n news_n come_v to_o rome_n that_o the_o french_a king_n have_v imprison_v navarre_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v imprison_v and_o a_o guard_n be_v set_v upon_o y_o e_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o set_v a_o guard_n upon_o the_o king_n of_o navare_fw-la which_o please_v the_o pope_n much_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o may_v whole_o disturb_v the_o nationall_n council_n and_o his_o hope_n be_v the_o strong_a that_o he_o shall_v receive_v no_o distaste_n because_o advice_n come_v that_o the_o king_n be_v very_o sick_a &_o in_o danger_n to_o die_v which_o hinder_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n in_o meaux_n and_o in_o the_o end_n there_o be_v great_a alteration_n for_o francis_n the_o french_a king_n die_v the_o five_o of_o december_n and_o charles_n the_o nine_o of_o the_o age_n of_o ten_o year_n succeed_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o minority_n succee_v the_o french_a king_n die_v &_o charles_n the_o 9_o succee_v the_o government_n fall_v principal_o upon_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n as_o first_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o queen_n in_o other_o adhered_a to_o he_o to_o maintain_v call_v continue_v confident_a 1560_o pius_fw-la 4._o ferdinand_z elizabeth_n charles_n 9_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n &_o q._n mother_n govern_v france_n 〈…〉_o which_o make_v the_o protestant_n more_o confident_a the_o authority_n which_o she_o have_v take_v in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o her_o other_o 〈◊〉_d and_o navarre_n be_v content_a to_o participate_v with_o 〈…〉_o the_o better_a to_o maintain_v his_o own_o he_o do_v almost_o open_o favour_v the_o new_a religion_n and_o be_v whole_o govern_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o jasper_n coligni_n the_o admiral_n who_o do_v make_v profession_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v more_o confident_a to_o obtain_v liberty_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o desire_v they_o assemble_v almost_o public_o with_o much_o discontent_n and_o indignation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o danger_n of_o section_n hereupon_o the_o king_n mother_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o counsel_n resolve_v to_o hold_v the_o state_n in_o orleans_n and_o begin_v to_o do_v it_o the_o 13._o of_o december_n among_o other_o thing_n there_o propose_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n speak_v the_o state_n be_v hold_v in_o orlien_n where_o the_o chancellor_n begin_v to_o speak_v the_o chancellor_n say_v that_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o potent_a weapon_n overcom_v all_o affection_n and_o charity_n and_o be_v the_o forest_n bond_n of_o humane_a society_n that_o kingdom_n be_v more_o bound_v and_o more_o divide_v by_o religion_n then_o by_o the_o confine_n themselves_o that_o he_o that_o be_v move_v with_o religion_n contemn_v wife_n child_n and_o kindred_n if_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o same_o family_n the_o father_n agree_v not_o with_o his_o son_n nor_o the_o brother_n among_o themselves_o nor_o the_o husband_n with_o the_o wife_n to_o remedy_v these_o disorder_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o council_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v promise_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v shape_v out_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o bring_v in_o new_a rite_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o so_o trouble_v the_o public_a penny_n if_o the_o council_n fail_v by_o the_o pope_n default_n the_o king_n will_v make_v provision_n another_o way_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o
one_o shall_v amend_v himself_o because_o a_o good_a life_n be_v a_o vehement_a orator_n to_o persuade_v that_o the_o name_n of_o lutheran_n hugonot_n and_o papist_n no_o less_o factious_a than_o those_o of_o the_o guelph_n and_o ghibiline_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o arm_n to_o be_v take_v against_o those_o who_o cover_v their_o avarice_n ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o innovation_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o religion_n john_n angelo_n advocate_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o bourdeaux_n speak_v for_o the_o three_o order_n john_n angelo_n speak_v for_o the_o three_o order_n order_n he_o speak_v much_o against_o the_o bad_a manner_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o clergy_n note_v their_o ignorance_n avarice_n and_o luxury_n as_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n and_o do_v much_o discourse_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o end_n he_o demand_v that_o all_o may_v be_v redress_v by_o a_o sudden_a celebration_n of_o the_o council_n james_n earl_n of_o rochfort_n nobility_n james_n earl_n of_o rochfort_n speak_v for_o the_o nobility_n speak_v for_o the_o nobility_n who_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v that_o all_o the_o evil_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o large_a donation_n make_v by_o the_o king_n and_o other_o grandee_n to_o the_o church_n especial_o of_o jurisdiction_n a_o thing_n much_o inconvenient_a that_o he_o that_o ought_v to_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o prayer_n and_o preach_v shall_v exercise_v power_n over_o the_o life_n and_o good_n of_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o remedy_v these_o inconvenience_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o give_v a_o petition_n demand_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nobility_n to_o have_v public_a church_n for_o their_o religion_n jacobus_n quintinus_n a_o burgundian_n speak_v for_o the_o clergy_n he_o say_v clergy_n jacobus_n quintinus_n speak_v for_o the_o clergy_n the_o state_n be_v assemble_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o to_o amend_v the_o church_n which_o can_v err_v which_o be_v without_o blemish_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o will_v always_o remain_v without_o corruption_n though_o the_o discipline_n in_o some_o small_a part_n may_v need_v reformation_n therefore_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o who_o renew_v the_o sect_n long_o since_o bury_v demand_v church_n apart_o from_o the_o catholic_n but_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n and_o do_v not_o deserve_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v hear_v they_o who_o ought_v to_o force_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o 9_o 1561_o pius_fw-la 4._o ferdinand_z elizabeth_z charles_n 9_o church_n that_o those_o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o kingdom_n for_o religion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o return_v that_o those_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o hereâ—iâ—_n aught_o to_o be_v proceed_v against_o capital_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n will_v easy_o be_v reform_v if_o the_o clergy_n be_v fry_v from_o paimene_n of_o tâ—â—lls_n and_o election_n restore_v to_o the_o chapter_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1517_o whâ—â—â—by_n the_o concordate_n the_o nomination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n be_v give_v to_o the_o make_v the_o opinion_n of_o luther_n begin_v when_o the_o concordate_n be_v make_v king_n the_o heresy_n of_o luther_n begin_v who_o be_v follow_v by_o zainglius_fw-la and_o other_o in_o the_o end_n he_o demand_v that_o all_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o all_o grievance_n remoove_v the_o king_n ordain_v that_o the_o prelate_n shall_v put_v themselves_o in_o order_n to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n which_o be_v intimate_v at_o trent_n command_v that_o all_o that_o king_n the_o ordination_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o prison_n for_o religion_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n their_o processes_n 〈◊〉_d the_o void_a their_o offence_n commit_v until_o that_o time_n pardon_v and_o their_o good_n restore_v he_o constitute_v a_o capital_a punishment_n for_o those_o who_o give_v offence_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n he_o admonish_v all_o to_o follow_v the_o rite_n use_v in_o the_o church_n without_o make_v any_o innovation_n the_o residue_n be_v defer_v until_o may_n next_o when_o the_o petition_n present_v by_o rotchfort_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o the_o pope_n understand_v of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n francis_n together_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n tornon_n that_o the_o queen_n be_v join_v with_o navarre_n be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n fear_v the_o reins_n will_v be_v more_o give_v to_o the_o protestant_n therefore_o he_o send_v lorenzo_n leutio_n bishop_n of_o eermo_n and_o cause_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o send_v io_n manriques_n to_o condele_n with_o the_o queen_n for_o the_o death_n of_o her_o son_n and_o to_o pray_v she_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o religion_n in_o which_o ambassador_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o nuncto_n to_o the_o q._n mother_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n a_o ambassador_n she_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v to_o remember_v the_o great_a benefit_n receive_v from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o clement_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v schism_n to_o arise_v by_o too_o much_o licence_n nor_o to_o seek_v remedy_n elsewhere_o for_o the_o evil_n present_a and_o imminent_a but_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o end_n the_o council_n be_v intimate_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n she_o will_v take_v care_n that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o swerve_v from_o true_a piety_n and_o that_o no_o prejudice_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o council_n intimate_v the_o year_n 1560_o end_v thus_o leave_v some_o seed_n from_o whence_o great_a trouble_n do_v spring_v the_o next_o year_n manriques_n come_v into_o france_n and_o deliver_v 1561_o 1561_o his_o ambassage_n who_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o queen_n a_o pious_a and_o favourable_a answer_n concern_v religion_n and_o the_o council_n and_o speak_v again_o of_o the_o same_o subject_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v do_v continual_o exhort_v she_o to_o proceed_v with_o punishment_n against_o the_o hugonot_n add_v threat_n also_o to_o his_o exhortation_n navarre_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o spanish_a design_n do_v oppose_v ambassador_n the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o pretension_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n manriques_n do_v combine_v with_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n and_o other_o who_o have_v the_o same_o design_n to_o make_v he_o favour_v the_o catholic_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n to_o propose_v unto_o he_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n in_o france_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n joan_n of_o alibert_n queen_n of_o navarre_n by_o inheritance_n and_o will_v retain_v right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n of_o which_o she_o shall_v be_v deprive_v for_o heresy_n by_o his_o holiness_n and_o will_v take_v to_o wife_n mary_n queen_n of_o scot_n by_o who_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n elizabeth_n be_v deprive_v by_o the_o popeâ—_n for_o effect_v all_o this_o the_o guisard_n promise_v he_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o for_o navarre_n will_v give_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d nia_fw-la these_o thing_n they_o continual_o represent_v unto_o he_o in_o 〈◊〉_d â—ormes_n even_o until_o his_o death_n in_o germany_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n assemble_v 〈◊〉_d council_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o council_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o council_n be_v ashamed_a that_o their_o religion_n shall_v be_v esteem_v a_o confusion_n for_o the_o variety_n of_o doctrine_n among_o theâ—_n 〈◊〉_d propose_n that_o they_o may_v first_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o then_o resolve_v whether_o they_o ought_v refuse_v refuse_v or_o accept_v the_o synod_n concern_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o essential_a and_o that_o the_o papist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substantial_o differ_v dissent_v even_o in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n they_o lay_v the_o augustan_n confession_n be_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o if_o they_o differ_v in_o any_o point_n not_o contain_v therein_o it_o will_v be_v of_o small_a 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v diverse_a copy_n of_o that_o confession_n which_o differ_v in_o regard_n of_o diverse_a addition_n make_v in_o diverse_a of_o they_o some_o approve_v one_o and_o some_o another_o many_o thought_n they_o ought_v to_o take_v that_o only_a which_o be_v present_v to_o charles_n in_o the_o year_n 1530._o where_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pulatinate_n do_v not_o consent_n except_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o a_o proheme_n make_v unto_o it_o that_o the_o other_o edition_n do_v agree_v with_o it_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n answer_v they_o can_v
emperor_n have_v consult_v council_n the_o emperor_n except_v against_o the_o bull_n of_o the_o council_n with_o his_o divine_n concern_v the_o bull_n of_o the_o council_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o as_o ferdinand_n he_o can_v total_o adhere_v to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o any_o form_n of_o the_o bull_n and_o endeavour_v that_o all_o germany_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o but_o as_o emperor_n he_o can_v say_v nothing_o until_o he_o be_v inform_v what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o nuncij_fw-la and_o his_o ambassador_n who_o go_v to_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o neumburg_n he_o be_v almost_o secure_a that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o declare_v that_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o a_o continuation_n but_o a_o new_a indiction_n or_o that_o the_o point_n already_o decide_v may_v be_v review_v and_o handle_v again_o the_o bull_n will_v have_v be_v accept_v the_o french_a king_n write_v to_o his_o ambassador_n in_o rome_n the_o last_o of_o january_n king_n and_o so_o do_v the_o french_a king_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o bull_n before_o he_o can_v receive_v it_o for_o although_o the_o word_n indictio_fw-la be_v use_v in_o the_o title_n yet_o in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o there_o be_v word_n which_o do_v signify_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o suspension_n of_o the_o council_n already_o begin_v which_o germany_n suspect_v will_v undoubted_o require_v a_o interpretation_n of_o they_o which_o will_v draw_v the_o council_n in_o length_n and_o not_o give_v the_o emperor_n satisfaction_n and_o they_o will_v cause_v so_o many_o division_n in_o christendom_n and_o so_o many_o difficulty_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o council_n in_o show_n only_o without_o fruit_n or_o profit_n that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v please_v that_o trent_n shall_v be_v the_o place_n nor_o make_v any_o difference_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o new_a indiction_n or_o a_o continuation_n in_o regard_n his_o holiness_n be_v willing_a as_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o nicheto_o that_o the_o determination_n already_o make_v may_v be_v dispute_v and_o examine_v again_o wherein_o as_o the_o real_a performance_n will_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o so_o to_o take_v away_o fear_v and_o secure_v every_o one_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v so_o much_o before_o hand_n take_v care_n to_o satisfy_v the_o emperor_n by_o all_o mean_n without_o who_o no_o good_a success_n of_o the_o council_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o he_o say_v that_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o perform_v he_o will_v as_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o brother_n be_v call_v a_o nationall_n council_n which_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o give_v order_n to_o his_o ambassador_n also_o to_o complain_v to_o his_o holiness_n that_o his_o brother_n have_v procure_v with_o such_o earnest_a entreaty_n the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o no_o honourable_a mention_n be_v particular_o make_v of_o he_o in_o the_o bull_n the_o reason_n whereof_o every_o one_o know_v to_o be_v because_o he_o will_v not_o name_v the_o french_a king_n immediate_o after_o the_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o respect_n the_o king_n to_o promote_v the_o business_n of_o religion_n write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n and_o to_o be_v there_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o which_o letter_n he_o send_v a_o copy_n to_o rome_n the_o rope_n be_v advertise_v by_o his_o nuncio_n that_o the_o king_n speak_v against_o the_o answer_v to_o who_o the_o pope_n answer_v bull_n by_o instigation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o after_o he_o hear_v the_o ambassador_n proposition_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o marvel_v that_o the_o king_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o superior_a will_v subject_v himself_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o another_o prince_n &_o not_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o moderate_v whatsoever_o do_v concern_v religion_n say_v that_o his_o bull_n be_v approve_v by_o all_o other_o and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o reformation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v it_o shall_v stand_v as_o it_o do_v that_o for_o name_v the_o french_a king_n he_o have_v not_o think_v of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n to_o who_o the_o composition_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o name_v the_o emperor_n and_o all_o king_n in_o general_a otherwise_o name_v one_o in_o particular_a it_o will_v have_v be_v necessary_a to_o have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o himself_o take_v care_n only_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bull_n leave_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o cardinal_n this_o answer_n do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o frenchman_n who_o think_v their_o preeminence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o general_a term_n in_o regard_n as_o well_o of_o their_o greatness_n as_o of_o their_o merit_n towards_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o the_o end_n the_o pope_n give_v they_o contentment_n say_v he_o can_v not_o have_v his_o eye_n upon_o all_o thing_n but_o will_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o commit_v any_o error_n hereafter_o yet_o he_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o that_o kingdom_n see_v that_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o his_o authority_n they_o intermedle_v in_o thing_n proper_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o in_o pardon_v heretic_n and_o order_v thing_n ecclesiastical_a though_o reserve_v france_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o esteem_n france_n to_o himself_o for_o the_o state_n assemble_v in_o orleans_n in_o january_n do_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o king_n twelve_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o as_o many_o of_o the_o people_n that_o no_o money_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o rome_n for_o annat_n that_o all_o bishop_n and_o curate_n shall_v reside_v personal_o upon_o pain_n of_o lose_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o benefice_n that_o in_o every_o cathedral_n church_n a_o prebend_n shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o a_o reader_n in_o divinity_n and_o another_o for_o a_o schoolmaster_n that_o all_o abbat_n abbess_n prior_n and_o prioress_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o any_o exemption_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v exact_v for_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n for_o burial_n or_o other_o public_a function_n that_o prelate_n shall_v not_o use_v censure_n but_o for_o public_a fault_n and_o scandal_n that_o woman_n shall_v not_o make_v profession_n to_o be_v of_o any_o religious_a order_n before_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n nor_o man_n before_o the_o age_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o until_o which_o time_n they_o may_v dispose_v of_o their_o good_n to_o who_o they_o please_v except_o to_o the_o monastery_n that_o the_o ecclesiastique_n shall_v not_o receive_v legacy_n or_o any_o thing_n leave_v unto_o they_o or_o give_v they_o by_o last_o will_n and_o other_o thing_n also_o be_v ordain_v for_o better_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o then_o publish_v yet_o the_o nuncio_n send_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o that_o govern_v france_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o show_n only_o to_o those_o that_o require_v a_o reformation_n not_o care_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v execute_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o king_n divine_n in_o spain_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o bull_n because_o it_o do_v not_o plain_o say_v it_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n already_o begin_v yea_o they_o think_v though_o the_o affectation_n of_o ambiguity_n be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v plain_o a_o new_a intimation_n and_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o bull._n the_o king_n of_o spain_n except_v against_o the_o bull._n it_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o a_o clear_a consequence_n that_o the_o determination_n make_v already_o in_o trent_n may_v be_v reexamined_a which_o they_o say_v be_v dangerous_a will_v embolden_v the_o protestant_n and_o may_v cause_v a_o new_a division_n among_o the_o catholic_n the_o king_n will_v not_o publish_v or_o receive_v the_o bull_n upon_o pretence_n that_o the_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v express_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n already_o determine_v may_v not_o be_v call_v into_o question_n but_o the_o hall_n and_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o â—ope_n for_o receive_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o k._n of_o navarre_n in_o the_o king_n hall_n true_a cause_n be_v for_o that_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n have_v send_v the_o bishop_n of_o cominge_n to_o tender_a his_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n
he_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o king_n hall_n and_o as_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n think_v it_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o which_o he_o have_v no_o title_n but_o by_o the_o excommunication_n of_o julius_n the_o second_o and_o because_o he_o give_v audience_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr car_n who_o come_v to_o entreat_v he_o in_o the_o same_o king_n name_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n that_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o or_o satisfaction_n give_v he_o and_o have_v promise_v his_o pain_n herein_o the_o pope_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o terracina_n express_o into_o spain_n to_o justify_v and_o excuse_v what_o he_o spain_n for_o which_o two_o cause_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o nunciâ—_n into_o spain_n have_v do_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o to_o expound_v as_o it_o be_v by_o occasion_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o bull._n to_o those_o that_o be_v afraid_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o so_o great_a prince_n he_o answer_v that_o as_o a_o love_a father_n he_o have_v invite_v all_o but_o that_o he_o esteem_v the_o protestant_n as_o lose_v and_o that_o the_o catholic_n of_o germany_n can_v not_o adhere_v to_o the_o council_n without_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o other_o and_o raise_v a_o war_n and_o if_o any_o catholic_a prince_n will_v forsake_v he_o he_o will_v proceed_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o do_v julius_n the_o three_o without_o the_o french_a king_n but_o he_o tell_v his_o inward_a friend_n that_o he_o account_v all_o these_o trouble_n to_o be_v indifferent_a in_o regard_n not_o know_v the_o issue_n of_o they_o he_o may_v as_o well_o hope_v for_o a_o good_a success_n as_o fear_v a_o bad_a in_o the_o mean_a space_n he_o see_v that_o he_o receive_v some_o benefit_n by_o this_o uncertain_a council_n because_o it_o serve_v he_o as_o a_o bridle_n for_o prince_n and_o prelate_n in_o attempt_v any_o novitie_n and_o for_o a_o colour_n to_o deny_v unpleasing_a stead_n the_o unccrtainty_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o council_n do_v stand_v the_o pope_n in_o some_o stead_n suit_n say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v open_v he_o ought_v to_o proceed_v wary_o and_o with_o respect_n and_o not_o to_o be_v prodigal_a in_o bestow_v grace_n and_o favour_n and_o when_o any_o great_a difficulty_n do_v arise_v he_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o council_n only_o he_o be_v afraid_a that_o the_o bad_a affection_n of_o the_o protestant_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v cause_v some_o excursion_n into_o italy_n which_o ferrara_n a_o difference_n about_o precedence_n between_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n and_o of_o ferrara_n will_v be_v derive_v whole_o upon_o himself_o and_o he_o see_v a_o overture_n thereof_o by_o a_o difference_n of_o precedence_n between_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n and_o ferrara_n who_o descend_v to_o uncivil_a term_n cosmo_n duke_n of_o florence_n say_v he_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o florentine_a republic_n which_o be_v ever_o prefer_v before_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n alfonso_n duke_n of_o ferrara_n pretend_v that_o the_o dukedom_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o progenitor_n for_o many_o succession_n whereas_o cosmo_n be_v the_o first_o duke_n of_o florence_n who_o precedency_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o republic_n because_o it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o be_v this_o duke_n be_v favour_v by_o francis_n as_o cousin_n to_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o brother_n in_o law_n to_o those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n the_o other_o ground_v himself_o upon_o a_o sentence_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o in_o his_o favour_n alfonso_n make_v instance_n in_o germany_n that_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o elector_n will_v be_v judge_n of_o it_o in_o a_o diet._n the_o pope_n think_v it_o dangerous_a that_o the_o diet_n of_o germany_n shall_v give_v sentence_n concern_v italy_n which_o do_v by_o consequence_n import_v a_o execution_n and_o danger_n of_o arm_n for_o remedy_v whereof_o he_o write_v to_o both_o the_o duke_n that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v sentence_n in_o such_o cause_n command_v they_o both_o to_o show_v he_o their_o proof_n and_o to_o expect_v his_o determination_n and_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o all_o event_n he_o resolve_v to_o fortify_v the_o castle_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o city_n leonina_n common_o call_v borgo_n and_o other_o place_n in_o his_o state_n as_o he_o think_v convenient_a and_o impose_v a_o tax_n of_o three_o julij_fw-la upon_o every_o measure_n of_o corn_n call_v a_o ruby_n throughout_o his_o whole_a territory_n and_o not_o to_o give_v cause_n of_o jealousy_n to_o prince_n he_o call_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n spain_n portugal_n and_o venice_n to_o who_o he_o impart_v his_o determination_n and_o his_o reason_n command_v they_o to_o advertise_v their_o prince_n of_o it_o and_o say_v that_o the_o subsidy_n lay_v upon_o his_o subject_n will_v be_v but_o small_a less_o than_o that_o which_o be_v impose_v by_o paul_n 4._o when_o he_o command_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o saint_n peter_n because_o by_o his_o imposition_n the_o poor_a man_n pay_v but_o three_o julij_fw-la a_o year_n but_o by_o the_o feast_n of_o paul_n 4._o do_v lose_v five_o and_o that_o day_n work_n the_o time_n prefix_v to_o begin_v the_o council_n approach_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o council_n the_o pope_n appoint_v precedent_n for_o the_o council_n fail_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o depute_a legate_n to_o preside_v hercules_n gonzaga_n cardinal_n of_o mantua_n a_o man_n eminent_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o house_n of_o his_o brother_n ferandus_n and_o of_o his_o own_o virtue_n he_o use_v the_o emperor_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o accept_v and_o be_v confident_a of_o his_o worth_n and_o dexterity_n to_o he_o he_o join_v jacobus_n puteus_fw-la of_o nizza_n a_o excellent_a lawyer_n who_o be_v exercise_v a_o long_a time_n first_o in_o the_o rota_n and_o then_o in_o the_o signature_n say_v that_o he_o purpose_v to_o make_v three_o more_o and_o that_o if_o he_o can_v not_o find_v able_a man_n in_o the_o college_n he_o will_v create_v new_a cardinal_n divine_n and_o lawyer_n man_n of_o honesty_n for_o this_o employment_n and_o he_o call_v a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n to_o give_v order_n for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n in_o trent_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o letter_n come_v very_o fit_o from_o the_o french_a king_n and_o in_o conformity_n of_o bull._n the_o french_a king_n accept_v the_o bull._n they_o his_o ambassador_n mounsiear_v of_o angolesme_fw-fr do_v declare_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v content_a with_o the_o council_n upon_o any_o term_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o that_o fruit_n which_o all_o christendom_n do_v require_v and_o he_o send_v mounsieur_fw-fr de_fw-fr ramboullet_n express_o unto_o he_o to_o make_v the_o same_o request_n and_o to_o represent_v unto_o he_o the_o necessity_n of_o france_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o instance_n make_v unto_o he_o herein_o by_o the_o state_n assemble_v in_o orleans_n signify_v unto_o he_o that_o if_o this_o remedy_n be_v not_o quick_o apply_v he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o receive_v a_o medicine_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n by_o a_o assembly_n of_o his_o prelate_n in_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n but_o by_o a_o free_a general_n council_n or_o in_o defect_n thereof_o by_o a_o nationall_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o none_o do_v desire_v the_o council_n more_o than_o himself_o the_o delay_n whereof_o proceed_v not_o from_o he_o but_o from_o the_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o prince_n for_o who_o satisfaction_n he_o have_v give_v such_o a_o form_n to_o the_o bull_n as_o seem_v most_o fit_a to_o content_v they_o all_o they_o change_v their_o opinion_n in_o france_n because_o be_v in_o as_o bad_a a_o state_n as_o may_v be_v think_v that_o every_o mutation_n make_v elsewhere_o will_v better_v their_o condition_n viterbo_n write_v out_o of_o spain_n that_o the_o king_n do_v approve_v his_o proposition_n and_o that_o after_o some_o consultation_n with_o his_o prelate_n be_v final_o resolve_v to_o accept_v the_o bull_n without_o make_v any_o difficulty_n and_o to_o send_v his_o prelate_n as_o spain_n and_o so_o do_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n soon_o as_o the_o season_n be_v fit_a for_o travel_v and_o a_o honourable_a ambassage_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n he_o send_v advice_n also_o that_o the_o prelate_n of_o portugal_n be_v already_o part_v from_o their_o house_n and_o that_o the_o king_n will_v send_v a_o ambassador_n but_o that_o he_o have_v perceive_v that_o
in_o france_n prelate_n be_v put_v in_o order_n in_o which_o howsoever_o the_o ambassador_n assure_v the_o pope_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o doctrine_n nor_o any_o thing_n preludiciall_a to_o his_o authority_n but_o only_o a_o course_n set_v down_o how_o to_o pay_v the_o king_n debt_n to_o provide_v against_o some_o abuse_n and_o to_o consult_v what_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o general_a council_n yet_o his_o holiness_n be_v not_o satisfy_v yea_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o think_v that_o to_o provide_v against_o abuse_n be_v to_o hinder_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o court_n and_o that_o to_o consult_v of_o the_o council_n be_v to_o join_v with_o the_o spaniard_n whereof_o he_o have_v some_o intelligence_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o council_n even_o over_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dissension_n between_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o court_n spread_v also_o over_o all_o the_o province_n because_o every_o one_o seek_v to_o increase_v his_o faction_n there_o be_v a_o great_a liberty_n of_o speak_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n be_v plain_o discover_v and_o protect_v by_o the_o great_a about_o the_o king_n with_o much_o indignation_n of_o the_o catholic_n whereupon_o there_o be_v contention_n and_o discord_n throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n call_v one_o another_o in_o scorn_n papist_n and_o hugonot_n the_o preacher_n make_v the_o people_n tumultuous_a and_o every_o one_o have_v diverse_a end_n he_o plain_o see_v that_o if_o the_o catholic_a party_n have_v not_o all_o the_o same_o aim_n some_o great_a inconvenience_n will_v arise_v for_o prevent_v whereof_o and_o to_o cross_v those_o design_n he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v a_o minister_n there_o a_o man_n of_o authority_n and_o not_o a_o french_a man_n who_o will_v have_v more_o interest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n then_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o resolve_v to_o send_v a_o legatethither_o and_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o all_o the_o cardinal_n he_o make_v choice_n ferrara_n into_o which_o kingdom_n he_o send_v for_o legate_n the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n of_o ferrara_n in_o who_o all_o necessary_a quality_n do_v concur_v singular_a wisdom_n dexterity_n in_o negotiation_n nobility_n of_o birth_n be_v ally_v to_o the_o royal_a house_n of_o france_n brother_n in_o law_n to_o the_o king_n great_a aunt_n daughter_n of_o lewis_n the_o 12_o and_o so_o near_o a_o cousin_n to_o those_o of_o guise_n the_o duke_n wife_n be_v the_o cardinal_n niece_n that_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o favour_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o nearness_n in_o blood_n he_o give_v he_o four_o particular_a commission_n to_o favour_v the_o catholic_n and_o oppose_v the_o protestant_n to_o divert_v the_o nationall_n synod_n and_o commission_n and_o give_v he_o four_o commission_n assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o solicit_v the_o go_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o the_o council_n and_o to_o cause_v a_o abrogation_n of_o the_o constitution_n make_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a while_o the_o legate_n be_v prepare_v to_o go_v there_o fall_v our_o a_o accident_n which_o make_v the_o king_n near_a friend_n fear_v the_o catholic_n as_o much_o as_o the_o protestant_n for_o the_o fourteen_o of_o july_n arthurus_n defiderius_fw-la be_v apprehend_v spain_n a_o supplication_n send_v out_o of_o france_n into_o spain_n near_o to_o orleans_n who_o be_v send_v into_o spain_n with_o a_o supplication_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n in_o which_o they_o demand_v the_o assistance_n of_o that_o king_n against_o the_o protestant_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v suppress_v by_o a_o boy_n and_o a_o woman_n with_o other_o more_o secret_a instruction_n in_o cipher_n to_o be_v impart_v to_o his_o majesty_n this_o man_n be_v imprison_v and_o interrogated_a of_o the_o confederate_n discover_v some_o who_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o make_v know_v for_o which_o cause_n they_o resolve_v to_o proceed_v no_o further_o but_o condemn_v he_o to_o make_v honourable_a satisfaction_n to_o tear_v the_o supplication_n and_o to_o be_v perpetual_a prisoner_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o carthusian_n but_o many_o of_o his_o confession_n be_v divulge_v the_o king_n counsel_n think_v fit_a to_o give_v the_o other_o party_n some_o satisfaction_n whereupon_o the_o king_n do_v prohibit_v the_o name_n of_o hugonote_n and_o papist_n ordain_v that_o no_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o discover_v the_o congregation_n for_o religion_n which_o be_v forbid_v shall_v enter_v with_o protestant_n the_o king_n make_v a_o ocdination_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o protestant_n many_o or_o few_o into_o another_o man_n house_n that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o prison_n for_o religion_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o that_o those_o which_o flee_v since_o the_o time_n of_o francis_n the_o first_o might_n return_n and_o repossess_v their_o good_n in_o case_n they_o will_v live_v like_o catholic_n or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o may_v sell_v they_o and_o go_v to_o another_o place_n the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n do_v oppose_v and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grant_n of_o liberty_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v never_o know_v in_o france_n that_o the_o return_n of_o the_o fugitive_n will_v cause_v great_a trouble_n and_o that_o the_o liberty_n to_o sell_v their_o good_n and_o go_v to_o another_o place_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o do_v not_o give_v leave_n to_o carry_v foorthany_n great_a quantity_n of_o money_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o opposition_n the_o edict_n be_v execute_v so_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v increase_v in_o number_n and_o make_v more_o and_o great_a assembly_n than_o they_o be_v wont_a the_o king_n with_o the_o queen_n and_o prince_n go_v into_o the_o parliament_n to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n by_o the_o mature_a counsel_n of_o man_n skilful_a in_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o justice_n the_o chancellor_n say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o religion_n but_o of_o make_v provision_n against_o daily_a tumult_n which_o do_v arise_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o lest_o be_v make_v licontious_a by_o raise_v of_o stir_n they_o may_v lay_v aside_o all_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n there_o be_v three_o opinion_n 1._o to_o suspend_v all_o punishment_n against_o the_o protestant_n until_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v capital_o proceed_v against_o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o eclesiasticall_a court_n forbid_v their_o congregation_n either_o public_a or_o private_a and_o liberty_n to_o preach_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o after_o the_o roman_a fashion_n in_o conclusion_n they_o take_v a_o middle_a course_n and_o make_v a_o edict_n which_o be_v call_v the_o edict_n of_o july_n that_o all_o shall_v abstain_v from_o do_v injury_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n july_n the_o edict_n of_o july_n that_o the_o preacher_n shall_v not_o raise_v tumult_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o none_o shall_v preach_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o according_a to_o the_o roman_a rite_n that_o the_o ecclesiastique_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o heresy_n that_o if_o the_o person_n guilty_a be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n no_o great_a punishment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v then_o banishment_n and_o this_o to_o continue_v till_o a_o general_n or_o national_a council_n do_v determine_v otherwise_o that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v move_v any_o tumult_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v pardon_v live_v hereafter_o in_o peace_n and_o like_o catholic_n afterward_o treat_v how_o to_o accommodate_v the_o controversy_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v meet_v in_o poisi_n the_o ten_o poisi_n a_o colloquy_n be_v ordain_v at_o poisi_n of_o august_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_a minister_n shall_v have_v a_o safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v thither_o this_o be_v contradict_v by_o many_o of_o the_o catholic_n who_o think_v it_o strange_a dishonourable_a and_o dangerous_a to_o put_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o predecessor_n receive_v until_o that_o time_n to_o compromise_v and_o in_o hazard_n heresique_n in_o which_o the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n undertake_v to_o confute_v the_o heresique_n but_o they_o yield_v at_o the_o last_o because_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n promise_v large_o that_o he_o will_v confute_v the_o heretic_n and_o take_v the_o burden_n upon_o himself_o wherein_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o queen_n who_o know_v his_o desire_n to_o make_v ostentation_n of_o his_o wit_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n the_o pope_n have_v news_n at_o once_o of_o these_o two_o edict_n in_o which_o he_o find_v some_o thing_n to_o commend_v and_o something_o to_o blame_v he_o commend_v the_o parliament_n for_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o blame_v it_o because_o they_o have_v order_v it_o contrary_n
of_o the_o dutch_a prelate_n will_v come_v to_o trent_n and_o a_o doubt_n make_v also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o colloquy_n institute_v that_o the_o frenchman_n will_v treat_v only_o among_o themselves_o and_o that_o the_o council_n will_v consist_v of_o noen_n but_o italian_n except_o some_o few_o spaniard_n the_o italian_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o few_o of_o they_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o use_v mean_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v except_v who_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o all_o the_o vltramontans_n will_v come_v pope_n the_o italian_n desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o go_v to_o the_o council_n but_o can_v obtain_v leave_n of_o the_o pope_n full_a of_o hope_n to_o subject_v the_o popedom_n to_o the_o council_n which_o be_v the_o common_a interest_n of_o italy_n whereby_o it_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o nation_n they_o ought_v to_o go_v all_o thither_o for_o the_o public_a defence_n that_o he_o will_v not_o exempt_v any_o but_o rather_o take_v all_o hope_n from_o they_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v thereof_o see_v how_o diligent_a he_o be_v in_o send_v the_o legate_n thither_o for_o beside_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n and_o scripando_n he_o have_v send_v stanislaus_n osius_n cardinal_n of_o varmia_n the_o next_o day_n have_v publish_v the_o emperor_n letter_n he_o call_v a_o general_a congregation_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n though_o it_o be_v sunday_n he_o treat_v of_o many_o particular_n concern_v the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o council_n and_o promise_v to_o assist_v the_o poor_a prelate_n with_o money_n but_o upon_o condition_n they_o shall_v go_v thither_o and_o allow_v they_o but_o eight_o day_n to_o begin_v their_o journey_n he_o show_v how_o necessary_a the_o council_n be_v in_o regard_n religion_n be_v banish_v or_o endanger_v in_o some_o place_n every_o day_n and_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o in_o scotland_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o scotland_n the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o scotland_n the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v constitute_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o exercise_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n in_o august_n the_o prelate_n do_v assemble_v in_o poist_a where_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n without_o make_v any_o conclusion_n afterward_o the_o protestant_a minister_n be_v come_v in_o number_n fourteen_o who_o be_v call_v and_o secure_v by_o a_o safe_a conduct_n among_o who_o peter_n martyr_n a_o florentine_a who_o come_v from_o zuric_n and_o theodore_n beza_n who_o come_v from_o geneva_n be_v the_o chief_a they_o give_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n which_o have_v four_o part_n 1._o that_o france_n the_o colloquy_n of_o poisi_n in_o france_n the_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v judge_n in_o that_o business_n 2._o that_o the_o king_n with_o his_o counselor_n will_v preside_v 3._o that_o the_o controversy_n may_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o that_o that_o which_o be_v agree_v on_o and_o decree_v may_v be_v write_v by_o notary_n elect_v by_o both_o party_n the_o queen_n will_v have_v one_o of_o the_o four_o secretary_n of_o the_o king_n to_o write_v and_o grant_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v preside_v but_o so_o that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o nor_o profitable_a for_o the_o king_n consider_v the_o present_a time_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n desire_v the_o king_n presence_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o frequent_a and_o adorn_v to_o make_v ostentation_n of_o his_o worth_n promise_v himself_o a_o certain_a victory_n many_o of_o the_o divine_n persuade_v the_o queen_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o king_n to_o be_v present_a that_o those_o tender_a care_n may_v not_o be_v envenom_a by_o pestiferous_a doctrine_n before_o the_o party_n be_v call_v to_o the_o combat_n the_o prelate_n make_v a_o procession_n and_o do_v all_o communicate_v except_o the_o cardinal_n chastillon_n and_o five_o bishop_n the_o other_o protest_v one_o to_o another_o that_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o handle_v point_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o of_o september_n they_o begin_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n queen_n prince_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o king_n counsellor_n together_o with_o six_o cardinal_n and_o forty_o bishop_n the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v instruct_v make_v a_o exhortation_n that_o be_v assemble_v to_o remedy_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o bitere_o in_o which_o the_o king_n speak_v bitere_o correct_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o he_o desire_v they_o shall_v not_o depart_v before_o all_o difference_n be_v compose_v the_o chancellor_n speak_v more_o at_o large_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o say_v particular_o that_o the_o disease_n be_v large_a and_o the_o chancellor_n at_o large_a urgent_a do_v require_v a_o present_a cure_n that_o the_o remedy_n which_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o council_n beside_o that_o it_o will_v be_v slow_a will_v proceed_v from_o man_n who_o be_v stranger_n know_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o france_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o pope_n will_n that_o the_o prelate_n present_a know_v the_o need_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o near_o in_o blood_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o execute_v this_o good_a work_n that_o although_o the_o council_n intimate_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v hold_v yet_o the_o like_a of_o this_o have_v be_v do_v at_o other_o time_n and_o be_v not_o without_o example_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a many_o counsel_n be_v hold_v at_o once_o and_o that_o many_o time_n the_o error_n of_o a_o general_a council_n have_v be_v correct_v by_o a_o national_a as_o arianisme_n establish_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o arimini_fw-la be_v condemn_v in_o france_n by_o a_o council_n call_v by_o s._n hilary_n he_o exhort_v all_o to_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o end_n and_o the_o more_o learned_a not_o to_o contemn_v their_o inferior_n nor_o these_o to_o envy_v those_o to_o avoid_v curlous_a question_n not_o to_o be_v averse_a from_o the_o protestant_n who_o be_v their_o brethren_n regenerate_v in_o the_o same_o baptism_n worshipper_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o treat_v with_o they_o courteous_o seek_v to_o reduce_v they_o but_o without_o severity_n consider_v that_o much_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n say_v that_o this_o do_v constrain_v they_o to_o proceed_v with_o sincerity_n and_o that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o their_o adversary_n but_o transgress_v the_o office_n of_o just_a judge_n all_o will_v be_v in vain_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n the_o cardinal_n tornon_n rise_v up_o and_o have_v thank_v the_o king_n queen_n and_o prince_n for_o the_o assistance_n they_o afford_v to_o that_o assembly_n say_v that_o the_o chancellor_n proposition_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o not_o to_o be_v handle_v or_o answer_v upon_o the_o sudden_a and_o therefore_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n the_o better_a to_o deliberate_v upon_o they_o the_o chancellor_n do_v refuse_v and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n do_v urge_v it_o the_o queen_n perceive_v that_o this_o be_v require_v by_o the_o two_o cardinal_n to_o begin_v the_o queen_n mother_n command_v beza_n to_o begin_v draw_v the_o business_n in_o length_n give_v order_n to_o beza_n to_o speak_v who_o have_v pray_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o recite_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v account_v turbulent_a and_o seditious_a perturber_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n though_o they_o have_v no_o other_o end_n then_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o desire_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o but_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n appoint_v by_o he_o then_o he_o declare_v in_o what_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o what_o they_o dissent_v he_o speak_v of_o faith_n good_a work_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n sin_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n obedience_n to_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o speak_v heat_n who_o show_v too_o much_o heat_n with_o such_o heat_n that_o he_o give_v but_o ill_a satisfaction_n to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n so_o that_o he_o be_v command_v to_o conclude_v and_o have_v present_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o church_n and_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v examine_v he_o make_v a_o end_n the_o cardinal_n tornon_n full_a of_o disdain_n rise_v up_o and_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n even_o force_v their_o conscience_n have_v consent_v to_o hear_v these_o new_a
catholic_n other_o say_v it_o will_v be_v general_o good_a to_o handle_v these_o controversy_n often_o because_o the_o party_n will_v by_o this_o mean_n become_v familiar_a malice_n and_o other_o bad_a affection_n will_v cease_v and_o many_o way_n of_o composition_n may_v be_v find_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o course_n to_o extirpate_v the_o evil_a that_o have_v take_v such_o deep_a root_n for_o the_o court_n be_v divide_v under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v except_o all_o obstinacy_n lay_v aside_o they_o do_v tolerate_v one_o another_o and_o take_v that_o cloak_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o unquiet_a and_o turbulent_a people_n with_o which_o they_o cover_v their_o bad_a action_n the_o pope_n understand_v that_o the_o colloquy_n be_v dissolve_v without_o do_v please_v wherewith_o the_o pope_n be_v well_o please_v any_o thing_n be_v very_o glad_a and_o much_o commend_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o tornon_n more_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o jesuite_n please_v he_o and_o say_v he_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o ancient_a saint_n have_v without_o respect_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n maintain_v god_n cause_n and_o upbraid_v the_o queen_n to_o her_o face_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o reprehend_v the_o oration_n of_o the_o chancellor_n say_v kingdom_n the_o chancellor_n of_o france_n be_v blame_v in_o rome_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o that_o kingdom_n it_o be_v heretical_a in_o many_o part_n and_o threaten_v to_o call_v he_o into_o the_o inquisition_n the_o court_n also_o when_o it_o be_v diwlge_v to_o they_o be_v distaste_v with_o it_o and_o conjecture_v that_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v the_o same_o disposition_n towards_o rome_n and_o the_o french_a ambassador_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o defend_v himself_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v as_o france_n the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n in_o france_n be_v of_o affinity_n to_o the_o matter_n whereof_o i_o write_v that_o prelate_n be_v receive_v at_o the_o first_o by_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n with_o much_o honour_n and_o have_v present_v the_o pope_n letter_n of_o credence_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n by_o their_o majesty_n by_o the_o prince_n and_o clergy_n but_o the_o parliament_n have_v discover_v that_o among_o his_o commission_n one_o be_v to_o desire_v a_o revocation_n or_o moderation_n at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o thing_n accord_v in_o the_o state_n of_o orleans_n the_o last_o of_o january_n concern_v the_o distribution_n of_o benefice_n and_o particular_o the_o prohibition_n of_o pay_v annates_fw-la to_o rome_n and_o send_v money_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o obtain_v benefice_n there_o or_o other_o favour_n do_v immediate_o publish_v the_o decree_n which_o have_v not_o be_v punish_v until_o that_o time_n under_o the_o date_n of_o the_o thirteen_o of_o september_n that_o the_o cardinal_n may_v not_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n and_o do_v resolve_v not_o to_o give_v the_o legate_n leave_v to_o use_v the_o faculty_n give_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v that_o a_o legate_n can_v exercise_v his_o office_n if_o his_o faculty_n be_v not_o first_o present_v and_o examine_v in_o parliament_n and_o regulate_v and_o moderate_v by_o a_o decree_n thereof_o and_o confirm_v in_o that_o form_n by_o the_o king_n brief_a so_o that_o when_o the_o bull_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o legation_n be_v present_v to_o be_v as_o they_o say_v approve_a it_o be_v refuse_v by_o the_o chancellor_n and_o parliament_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v already_o determine_v not_o to_o use_v any_o more_o dispensation_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o collation_n of_o benefice_n against_o the_o canon_n but_o the_o cardinal_n have_v a_o great_a affront_n in_o that_o pasquin_n be_v make_v and_o spread_v both_o in_o the_o court_n and_o city_n of_o paris_n concern_v the_o love_n of_o lucretia_n borgia_n his_o mother_n and_o pope_n alexander_n the_o sixth_o his_o grandfather_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n with_o repetition_n of_o the_o obscenity_n diwlge_v throughout_o all_o italy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o popedom_n which_o make_v the_o cardinal_n ridiculous_a to_o the_o people_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o undertake_v be_v to_o hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o reformatist_n who_o after_o the_o colloquy_n do_v practice_v it_o more_o free_o than_o before_o and_o use_v persuasion_n and_o make_v secret_a promise_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o because_o he_o have_v no_o credit_n with_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o kindred_n with_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n for_o which_o reason_n also_o he_o be_v hold_v suspect_v by_o all_o the_o opposite_n of_o that_o family_n to_o gain_v reputation_n he_o make_v acquaintance_n with_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o huguenot_n faction_n and_o go_v to_o their_o feast_n and_o sometime_o be_v present_a at_o their_o sermon_n hugonot_n his_o familiarity_n with_o the_o hugonot_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o gentleman_n by_o all_o which_o he_o gain_v nothing_o because_o many_o thought_n he_o do_v it_o as_o legate_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n displease_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n rome_n be_v displease_v with_o his_o action_n the_o queen_n of_o france_n understand_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n take_v the_o colloquy_n in_o ill_a part_n send_v jaques_n de_fw-fr montbrun_n express_o to_o he_o who_o make_v a_o large_a colloquy_n the_o q._n mother_n send_v a_o ambassador_n into_o spain_n to_o excuse_v the_o colloquy_n excuse_n that_o all_o be_v do_v for_o necessity_n and_o not_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n without_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o a_o nationall_n council_n be_v resolve_v to_o send_v their_o bishop_n to_o trent_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v the_o king_n answer_v he_o in_o general_a word_n and_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n who_o have_v hear_v his_o ambaslage_n say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v sorry_a that_o in_o a_o kingdom_n so_o near_o and_o so_o near_o ally_v to_o he_o in_o kindred_n religion_n shall_v be_v so_o ill_o handle_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o that_o severity_n which_o henry_n use_v in_o a_o mercurial_a congregation_n and_o francis_n in_o amboise_n not_o long_o since_o he_o pray_v the_o queen_n to_o make_v provision_n in_o regard_n the_o danger_n of_o france_n belong_v to_o he_o also_o he_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n to_o employ_v all_o his_o force_n and_o his_o life_n also_o to_o extinguish_v the_o common_a pestilence_n whereunto_o he_o be_v solicit_v by_o the_o grandee_n and_o people_n of_o france_n the_o wise_a spaniard_n think_v france_n the_o spaniard_n will_v have_v cure_v y_o e_o malady_n of_o flanders_n with_o the_o medicine_n of_o france_n to_o cure_v the_o malady_n of_o flanders_n by_o the_o medicine_n of_o france_n which_o be_v not_o less_o but_o only_o be_v less_o apparent_a and_o tumultuous_a the_o king_n of_o spain_n can_v never_o make_v the_o state_n assemble_v to_o obtain_v a_o contribution_n or_o donative_n but_o private_a assembly_n in_o cambray_n valentia_n and_o tornay_n be_v discover_v the_o magistrate_n have_v forbid_v they_o and_o imprison_v some_o of_o they_o they_o put_v themselves_o into_o arm_n with_o great_a danger_n of_o rebellion_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o count_n egmont_n be_v open_a favourer_n of_o they_o especial_o after_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v marry_v anne_n daughter_n of_o maurice_n duke_n of_o saxony_n saxony_n the_o prince_n of_o orange_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o duke_n of_o saxony_n decease_v which_o do_v much_o displease_v the_o king_n foresee_v what_o issue_n such_o a_o marriage_n may_v have_v contract_v by_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n with_o a_o protestant_n of_o so_o great_a adherence_n yet_o the_o spaniard_n speak_v as_o if_o flanders_n have_v be_v sound_a and_o that_o they_o fear_v infection_n in_o france_n only_o which_o they_o will_v have_v purge_v with_o war_n and_o the_o ambassador_n be_v answer_v concern_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n of_o who_o business_n he_o have_v commission_n to_o treat_v that_o he_o deserve_v nothing_o for_o the_o small_a care_n he_o have_v of_o religion_n and_o that_o if_o he_o will_v have_v favour_n he_o shall_v first_o move_v war_n against_o the_o hugonot_n in_o france_n the_o queen_n also_o excuse_v the_o same_o colloquy_n to_o his_o holiness_n by_o the_o king_n ambassador_n in_o rome_n tell_v he_o that_o to_o put_v the_o hugonot_n to_o silence_n who_o say_v they_o be_v persecute_v before_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o to_o appease_v their_o commotion_n the_o king_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v they_o public_a audience_n in_o the_o
presence_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n resolve_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v overcome_v with_o reason_n he_o will_v after_o he_o have_v time_n to_o put_v himself_o in_o order_n overcome_v they_o by_o force_n she_o cause_v he_o also_o to_o treat_v with_o the_o cardinal_n farnese_n legate_n of_o auignion_n to_o resign_v that_o legation_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n whereunto_o farnese_n have_v give_v consent_n the_o ambassador_n speak_v of_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n say_v that_o his_o holiness_n will_v be_v free_v from_o charge_n and_o the_o city_n secure_v from_o the_o hugonot_n who_o will_v not_o attempt_v aught_o against_o it_o be_v in_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n not_o only_o those_o who_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n but_o every_o one_o of_o any_o mean_a judgement_n know_v that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o take_v with_o ease_n the_o dominion_n of_o that_o city_n from_o rome_n and_o unite_v it_o to_o france_n therefore_o the_o pope_n deny_v it_o absolute_o and_o relate_v the_o proposition_n in_o consistory_n as_o if_o some_o great_a prejudice_n have_v be_v conceal_v under_o it_o which_o do_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o he_o much_o complain_v of_o the_o queen_n and_o king_n of_o navarre_n who_o have_v often_o promise_v he_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o france_n against_o his_o authority_n yet_o they_o do_v favour_n heresy_n and_o be_v author_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o prelate_n colloquy_n and_o of_o other_o prejudicial_a thing_n he_o say_v his_o gentleness_n be_v ill_o require_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v begin_v the_o council_n sudden_o &_o by_o mean_n thereof_o make_v know_v the_o reverence_n which_o secular_a prince_n owe_v to_o the_o church_n he_o use_v the_o same_o complaint_n and_o threat_n to_o the_o ambassador_n who_o have_v reply_v that_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o legation_n be_v to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o that_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o queen_n be_v do_v with_o maturity_n and_o justice_n add_v that_o the_o council_n be_v more_o desire_v by_o the_o king_n then_o by_o his_o holiness_n hope_v it_o will_v proceed_v with_o the_o same_o equity_n and_o respect_n towards_o all_o prince_n not_o make_v difference_n of_o they_o he_o use_v these_o word_n to_o mock_v the_o pope_n who_o have_v grant_v a_o little_a before_o a_o great_a subsidy_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o clergy_n after_o he_o have_v obtain_v of_o he_o the_o simple_a annates_fw-la but_o the_o pope_n suspect_v the_o petition_n of_o auignion_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o vassal_n of_o that_o city_n be_v all_o protestant_n fear_v it_o may_v be_v usurp_v by_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n do_v present_o dispatch_v thither_o fabriâ—ius_n sorbellone_n with_o two_o thousand_o foot_n to_o lie_v there_o in_o garrison_n and_o give_v the_o government_n thereof_o to_o lorenzo_n lenci_n bishop_n of_o fermo_n as_o vice-legate_n after_o the_o colloquy_n be_v end_v and_o the_o protestant_n depart_v the_o prelate_n remain_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o subsidy_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n which_o the_o queen_n think_v will_v give_v suspicion_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o often_o complaint_n assure_v he_o that_o they_o remain_v only_o to_o consult_v of_o the_o king_n debt_n and_o that_o the_o congregation_n be_v end_v she_o will_v immediate_o give_v order_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o put_v themselves_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n notwithstanding_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n cup._n a_o treaty_n in_o france_n about_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup._n with_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n propose_v that_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v the_o prosperous_a course_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o protestant_n will_v be_v interrupt_v in_o regard_n that_o many_o who_o do_v adhere_v unto_o they_o do_v begin_v to_o believe_v they_o from_o this_o point_n who_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o they_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v free_o by_o the_o church_n and_o those_o who_o understand_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n do_v consider_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n a_o faction_n will_v arise_v between_o the_o reformatist_n themselves_o some_o few_o of_o the_o bishop_n think_v fit_v it_o shall_v be_v constitute_v by_o the_o edict_n and_o immediate_o execute_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a communion_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o custom_n only_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n which_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a use_n but_o the_o mayor_n part_n will_v not_o consent_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o by_o grant_n or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n some_o few_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o any_o innovation_n but_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o great_a number_n this_o be_v much_o urge_v by_o lorraine_n who_o to_o obtain_v the_o pope_n consent_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n and_o to_o win_v he_o the_o better_a he_o persuade_v the_o queeneto_o hearken_v to_o his_o proposition_n and_o to_o grant_v he_o something_o the_o cardinal_n have_v proceed_v so_o sweet_o and_o courteous_o with_o every_o one_o even_o of_o the_o contrary_a religion_n that_o he_o have_v gain_v the_o good_a will_n of_o many_o who_o do_v oppose_v he_o at_o the_o first_o and_o his_o negotiation_n be_v examine_v it_o be_v grant_v by_o a_o brief_a of_o the_o king_n advise_v faculty_n leave_n be_v give_v to_o the_o legate_n by_o the_o king_n brief_a to_o exercise_v his_o faculty_n thereunto_o by_o the_o most_o intimate_a of_o his_o counsel_n that_o the_o capitulation_n of_o orleans_n concern_v matter_n of_o benefice_n shall_v be_v suspend_v and_o that_o the_o legate_n may_v exercise_v his_o faculty_n but_o so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v first_o promise_v under_o his_o hand_n write_v that_o he_o will_v not_o use_v they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v provide_v against_o all_o the_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o dispatch_n of_o the_o bull_n in_o rome_n notwithstanding_o the_o coancelor_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v and_o subscribe_v which_o the_o chancellor_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v seal_v the_o brief_a according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o resolution_n it_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o queen_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o by_o the_o principal_a officer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n wherewith_o the_o legate_n be_v content_a more_o regard_v the_o preservation_n of_o his_o own_o honour_n than_o the_o service_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o for_o this_o favour_n he_o be_v content_a to_o thâ—nke_v well_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o to_o write_v thereof_o to_o rome_n which_o he_o do_v with_o such_o a_o temper_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o court_n be_v distaste_v crown_n the_o assembly_n of_o poâ—si_n give_v the_o k._n power_n to_o sell_v church_n land_n to_o the_o value_n of_o 100000._o crown_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o poisie_n the_o prelate_n grant_v power_n to_o the_o king_n to_o sell_v 100000._o crown_n of_o the_o yearly_a rent_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v allow_v it_o the_o king_n give_v order_n to_o his_o ambassador_n in_o rome_n to_o make_v request_n for_o it_o show_v the_o necessity_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o grant_n which_o the_o ambassador_n do_v just_o the_o day_n before_o letter_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o card_n of_o ferrara_n which_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o difficulty_n overcome_v and_o how_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o suspension_n of_o the_o capitulation_n of_o orleans_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n and_o leave_v to_o use_v the_o faculty_n of_o a_o legate_n which_o thing_n he_o say_v be_v more_o hardly_o compass_v because_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n from_o who_o he_o expect_v favour_n have_v oppose_v he_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o he_o make_v a_o full_a narration_n france_n the_o legate_n inform_v the_o pope_n that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n to_o preserve_v religion_n in_o france_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o france_n show_v the_o danger_n that_o it_o will_v be_v quite_o extinguish_v and_o the_o remedy_n to_o preserve_v it_o which_o be_v only_o two_o one_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o to_o interest_n he_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o the_o other_o to_o grant_v the_o people_n general_o the_o
german_n the_o chancellor_n declare_v in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o consult_v how_o to_o remedy_v the_o stir_n raise_v in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o make_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o happen_v add_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o prelate_n but_o when_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o keep_v of_o the_o subject_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n be_v in_o question_n that_o this_o can_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastique_n but_o to_o those_o who_o the_o king_n will_v appoint_v to_o consult_v of_o it_o that_o he_o have_v ever_o commend_v tulli_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o blame_v cato_n that_o live_v in_o a_o most_o corrupt_a age_n be_v so_o severe_a and_o rigid_a in_o his_o determination_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o senator_n in_o plato_n his_o commonwealth_n that_o law_n be_v to_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n as_o the_o shoe_n to_o the_o foot_n that_o this_o particular_a be_v then_o to_o be_v consult_v of_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a service_n for_o the_o king_n to_o permit_v or_o prohibit_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o protestant_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o to_o dispute_v which_o religion_n be_v the_o better_a because_o they_o take_v not_o in_o hand_n to_o frame_v a_o religion_n but_o to_o put_v in_o order_n a_o republic_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o many_o may_v be_v good_a citizen_n and_o not_o good_a christian_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v of_o diverse_a religion_n may_v live_v in_o peace_n in_o consult_v hereof_o the_o opinion_n be_v diverse_a but_o they_o prevail_v who_o think_v that_o the_o edict_n of_o july_n be_v to_o be_v remit_v in_o part_n and_o the_o protestant_n to_o have_v leave_n to_o preach_v at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o edict_n which_o contain_v many_o point_n the_o cardinal_n of_o borbon_n tornon_n chastillon_n be_v present_a as_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o valence_n that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v restore_v the_o church_n possession_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a good_n usurp_v that_o they_o shall_v forbear_v to_o beat_v down_o cross_n image_n and_o church_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o assemble_v themselves_o to_o preach_v pray_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a by_o day_n or_o by_o night_n within_o the_o city_n that_o the_o prohibition_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o july_n and_o all_o other_o make_v before_o shall_v be_v suspend_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v molest_v in_o their_o sermon_n make_v out_o of_o the_o city_n or_o hinder_v by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o ought_v to_o protect_v they_o from_o injury_n chastise_v the_o sedition_n on_o both_o side_n that_o none_o shall_v scandalize_v another_o for_o religion_n or_o use_v contumelious_a word_n of_o faction_n that_o the_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o sermon_n and_o congregation_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v synod_n colloquy_n or_o consistory_n but_o with_o leave_n and_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o shall_v observe_v the_o law_n for_o feast_n and_o degree_n prohibit_v for_o marriage_n that_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o swear_v to_o the_o public_a officer_n not_o to_o offend_v against_o this_o edict_n nor_o to_o preach_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n the_o parliament_n can_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o accept_v of_o this_o edict_n therefore_o the_o king_n do_v command_v again_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v publish_v add_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v make_v by_o way_n of_o provision_n until_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o general_n council_n be_v diwlge_v or_o the_o king_n ordain_v otherwise_o not_o mean_v to_o allow_v two_o religion_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o that_o only_a of_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n in_o which_o himself_o and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v live_v the_o parliament_n be_v not_o agree_v for_o all_o this_o the_o king_n command_v that_o lay_v aside_o all_o delay_n and_o difficulty_n the_o ordination_n shall_v be_v publish_v and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o six_o of_o march_n with_o this_o clause_n that_o the_o parliament_n do_v verify_v 6._o for_o appease_v of_o which_o a_o edict_n be_v make_v march_v 6._o the_o king_n letter_n to_o obey_v he_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n not_o to_o approve_v the_o new_a religion_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o provision_n until_o it_o be_v otherwise_o ordain_v by_o the_o king_n but_o to_o return_v to_o trent_n in_o the_o congregation_n hold_v the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o january_n three_o proposition_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o 27._o of_o january_n of_o january_n the_o legate_n make_v three_o proposition_n the_o first_o to_o examine_v the_o book_n write_v by_o diverse_a author_n since_o the_o heresy_n begin_v together_o with_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_n against_o they_o to_o determine_v what_o the_o synod_n shall_v decree_v concern_v they_o the_o second_o that_o all_o that_o be_v interest_v in_o that_o matter_n shall_v be_v cite_v by_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n lest_o they_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v the_o three_o that_o a_o safe_a conduct_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n with_o a_o large_a promise_n of_o great_a and_o singular_a clemency_n so_o that_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o order_n be_v give_v that_o the_o father_n have_v consider_v on_o the_o proposition_n shall_v deliver_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o next_o congregation_n as_o well_o how_o to_o examine_v with_o case_n the_o book_n and_o censure_n as_o concern_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o prelate_n be_v depute_v to_o examine_v the_o mandate_n and_o excuse_n of_o those_o who_o pretend_v they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n this_o place_n do_v require_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o prohibit_v book_n and_o with_o what_o progress_n it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o state_n in_o which_o it_o then_o be_v and_o what_o new_a order_n be_v then_o take_v in_o the_o church_n of_o martyr_n there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a prohibition_n though_o some_o godly_a man_n make_v conscience_n of_o book_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o author_n concern_v the_o prohibition_n of_o book_n read_v bad_a book_n for_o fear_n of_o offend_v against_o one_o of_o the_o three_o point_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o avoid_v the_o contagion_n of_o evil_a not_o to_o expose_v one_o self_n to_o temptation_n without_o necessity_n or_o profit_n and_o not_o to_o spend_v time_n vain_o these_o law_n be_v natural_a do_v remain_v always_o and_o shall_v oblige_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o read_v bad_a book_n though_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o it_o but_o these_o respect_n cease_v the_o example_n of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o famous_a doctor_n do_v happen_v who_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 240._o be_v reprehend_v by_o his_o priest_n for_o these_o cause_n and_o trouble_v with_o these_o respect_n have_v a_o vision_n that_o he_o shall_v read_v all_o book_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o they_o yet_o they_o think_v there_o be_v great_a danger_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gentile_n then_o of_o the_o heretic_n the_o read_n whereof_o be_v more_o abhor_v and_o reprehend_v because_o it_o be_v more_o use_v by_o christian_a doctor_n for_o a_o vanity_n of_o learning_n eloquence_n for_o this_o cause_n s._n hierom_n either_o in_o a_o vision_n or_o in_o a_o sleep_n be_v beat_v by_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o about_o the_o year_n 400._o a_o council_n in_o carthage_n do_v forbid_v to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o allow_v they_o to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o heretic_n the_o decree_n whereof_o be_v among_o the_o canon_n collect_v by_o gratian._n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o prohibition_n by_o way_n of_o canon_n but_o there_o be_v other_o by_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v regulate_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o recite_v the_o book_n of_o heretic_n contain_v doctrine_n condemn_v by_o counsel_n be_v often_o forbid_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o good_a government_n so_o constantine_n forbid_v the_o book_n of_o arrius_n arcadius_n those_o of_o the_o eunomian_o and_o manichee_n theodosius_n those_o of_o nestorius_n martianus_n those_o of_o the_o eutichean_o and_o in_o spain_n the_o king_n ricaredus_n those_o of_o the_o arrian_n it_o suffice_v the_o counsel_n and_o bishop_n to_o show_v what_o book_n do_v contain_v damn_a or_o apocryphal_a doctrine_n so_o do_v gelasius_n in_o the_o year_n 494._o and_o go_v no_o further_o leave_v it_o
condemn_v the_o next_o day_n antonius_n miglicius_n archbishop_n of_o congregation_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v receive_v in_o congregation_n prague_n ambassador_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v receive_v in_o a_o general_a congregation_n and_o his_o mandate_n read_v the_o archbishop_n make_v a_o long_a oration_n reserve_v the_o residue_n to_o master_n sigismond_n tonn_n his_o majesty_n second_o ambassador_n who_o be_v to_o come_v the_o synod_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v very_o glad_a to_o see_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o that_o they_o do_v admit_v his_o mandate_n the_o ambassador_n will_v have_v precede_v the_o cardinal_n madruccio_n allege_v the_o reason_n and_o pretension_n of_o don_n diego_n in_o the_o first_o council_n but_o by_o the_o legate_n answer_v who_o tell_v he_o how_o that_o business_n be_v end_v he_o be_v satisfy_v and_o sit_v below_o the_o nine_o of_o this_o month_n ferdinandus_n martinez_n mascarenius_n ambassador_n of_o portugal_n be_v receive_v and_o the_o king_n letter_n of_o credence_n and_o mandate_n oration_n the_o portugal_n ambassador_n be_v receive_v &_o a_o doctor_n who_o come_v with_o he_o make_v a_o oration_n read_v a_o doctor_n that_o come_v with_o he_o make_v a_o long_a oration_n in_o which_o he_o show_v the_o benefit_n which_o the_o church_n reap_v by_o counsel_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o present_a the_o cross_n which_o it_o former_o endure_v and_o how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o pope_n pius_n have_v now_o overcome_v they_o he_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n be_v so_o great_a that_o their_o decree_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o divine_a oracle_n that_o the_o king_n hope_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v decide_v in_o that_o council_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n direct_v to_o evangelicall_a sincerity_n that_o therefore_o he_o promise_v all_o obedience_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n arrive_v already_o and_o those_o who_o be_v to_o come_v can_v give_v testimony_n he_o show_v the_o piety_n and_o religion_n of_o those_o king_n and_o the_o pain_n they_o have_v take_v to_o subject_v so_o many_o province_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o which_o heroical_o pious_a work_n they_o may_v expect_v a_o imitation_n in_o king_n sebastian_n he_o set_v forth_o in_o few_o word_n the_o nobility_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o ambassador_n and_o final_o pray_v the_o father_n to_o hear_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o speaker_n brief_o answer_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o king_n mandate_n and_o his_o oration_n and_o that_o the_o piety_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o of_o his_o ancestor_n be_v general_o know_v and_o their_o glory_n conspicuous_a for_o maintain_v the_o catholic_a religion_n in_o that_o kingdom_n in_o these_o turbulent_a time_n and_o spread_v of_o it_o in_o place_n far_o remote_a for_o which_o the_o synod_n do_v give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o king_n mandate_n with_o due_a respect_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o eleven_o the_o other_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n congregation_n the_o emperor_n second_o ambassador_n be_v receive_v in_o congregation_n present_v himself_o who_o be_v receive_v without_o much_o ceremony_n because_o the_o mandate_n have_v be_v read_v before_o so_o that_o there_o be_v time_n to_o treat_v of_o conciliarie_n matter_n whereof_o some_o thing_n be_v speak_v liberty_n be_v give_v to_o the_o legate_n to_o elect_a father_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o index_n and_o other_o to_o frame_v the_o decree_n against_o the_o next_o session_n for_o the_o business_n of_o the_o book_n censure_n and_o index_n the_o legate_n name_v the_o ambassador_n of_o hungary_n the_o patriarch_n of_o venice_n four_o archbishop_n nine_o bishop_n one_o abbot_n and_o two_o general_n the_o thirteen_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n come_v to_o the_o legate_n and_o legate_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n make_v five_o request_n to_o the_o legate_n make_v five_o request_n which_o they_o leave_v in_o writing_n that_o they_o may_v consider_v on_o they_o that_o the_o word_n continuation_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v because_o it_o will_v make_v the_o protestant_n refuse_v the_o council_n that_o the_o next_o session_n shall_v be_v defer_v or_o at_o the_o least_o matter_n of_o small_a weight_n handle_v that_o the_o confessionist_n shall_v not_o be_v exasperate_v in_o the_o beginning_n by_o condemn_v their_o book_n that_o a_o large_a safe_a conduct_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o protestant_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o congregation_n shall_v be_v conceal_v which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v diwlge_v even_o to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o have_v offer_v all_o favour_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n they_o add_v that_o they_o have_v order_n from_o his_o majesty_n that_o if_o they_o be_v call_v by_o their_o most_o reverend_a lordship_n they_o shall_v give_v their_o advice_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o council_n and_o employ_v his_o authority_n to_o favour_v they_o the_o legate_n answer_v the_o seventeenth_o day_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v answer_v to_o who_o the_o legate_n answer_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o as_o they_o will_v not_o name_v the_o continuation_n at_o their_o request_n so_o not_o to_o provoke_v the_o spaniard_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o abstain_v from_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o will_v spend_v the_o next_o session_n in_o general_a and_o light_a matter_n and_o allow_v a_o long_a time_n for_o other_o that_o they_o will_v not_o then_o condemn_v the_o augustan_n confession_n that_o they_o will_v not_o then_o speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o confessionist_n but_o will_v make_v the_o index_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n that_o a_o large_a safe-conduct_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o german_n when_o it_o be_v decide_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o apart_o or_o together_o with_o other_o nation_n that_o they_o will_v take_v a_o good_a course_n for_o secrecy_n and_o impart_v unto_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v handle_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o emperor_n good_a affection_n and_o that_o the_o ambassador_n be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o piety_n and_o religion_n of_o their_o master_n george_n droscovitius_n bishop_n of_o the_o five_o church_n the_o emperor_n three_o ambassador_n who_o come_v to_o trent_n the_o month_n before_o present_v his_o mandate_n in_o congregation_n the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n the_o emperor_n three_o ambassador_n be_v receive_v in_o congregation_n the_o general_a congregation_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o february_n and_o make_v a_o oration_n in_o which_o he_o enlarge_v himself_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o these_o time_n to_o provide_v against_o so_o many_o misery_n he_o compare_v he_o to_o constantine_n in_o favour_v the_o church_n show_v what_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v for_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o have_v obtain_v it_o he_o have_v before_o all_o other_o prince_n send_v ambassador_n two_o for_o the_o empire_n kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n and_o austria_n and_o himself_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n he_o present_v his_o mandate_n and_o thank_v the_o synod_n for_o give_v he_o place_n fit_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o ambassador_n before_o they_o see_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o ambassage_n the_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o general_a term_n and_o read_v as_o well_o to_o satisfy_v the_o imperialist_n as_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o well_o digest_v which_o be_v do_v mantua_n give_v a_o modest_a and_o grave_a admonition_n to_o the_o father_n to_o keep_v secret_a what_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o congregation_n as_o well_o to_o avoid_v opposition_n as_o because_o thing_n be_v hold_v in_o great_a reputation_n and_o reverence_n when_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o all_o beside_o that_o it_o will_v be_v dishonourable_a for_o that_o assembly_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v publish_v as_o might_n happen_v often_o without_o convenient_a circumspection_n and_o fit_a seemelinesse_n he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o college_n or_o council_n secular_a or_o ecclesiastical_a small_a or_o great_a which_o have_v not_o its_o secret_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o oath_n or_o upon_o penalty_n but_o that_o synod_n consist_v of_o wise_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v but_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n that_o in_o say_v thus_o he_o speak_v no_o more_o to_o the_o father_n then_o to_o his_o colleague_n and_o to_o himself_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o admonish_v himself_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v seemly_a then_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n and_o exhort_v every_o one_o to_o think_v exact_o of_o it_o say_v that_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v determine_v before_o the_o session_n a_o addition_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o decree_n that_o it_o may_v be_v
grant_v in_o congregation_n this_o be_v agree_v on_o among_o the_o legate_n because_o have_v discover_v the_o difficulty_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o inquisition_n of_o rome_n and_o spain_n they_o have_v write_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v speak_v as_o well_o concern_v this_o point_n as_o the_o index_n and_o expect_v a_o answer_n from_o rome_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o a_o rage_n for_o the_o edict_n of_o france_n and_o impatient_a because_o they_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o council_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v long_o out_o of_o their_o residency_n especial_o to_o handle_v superficial_o point_v already_o decide_v in_o other_o counsel_n he_o have_v former_o suspect_v the_o spanish_a prelate_n and_o do_v it_o then_o much_o more_o because_o he_o think_v their_o ill_a affection_n be_v increase_v for_o give_v the_o king_n leave_v to_o sell_v four_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n of_o yearly_a rent_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n for_o ten_o year_n and_o thirty_o thousand_o crown_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o land_n hold_v in_o vassalage_n of_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a diminution_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n lewis_n s._n gelais_n lord_n of_o lansac_n send_v out_o of_o france_n express_o to_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o say_v that_o the_o king_n see_v the_o great_a care_n of_o his_o holiness_n concern_v the_o council_n have_v elect_v for_o his_o ambassador_n to_o that_o place_n mounseur_fw-fr di_fw-fr candallâ—_n and_o cause_v four_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n to_o go_v thither_o of_o who_o he_o give_v he_o a_o list_n he_o relate_v what_o have_v happen_v in_o france_n since_o the_o death_n of_o francis_n and_o the_o kingdom_n a_o ambassador_n be_v send_v out_o of_o france_n to_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n necessity_n to_o proceed_v with_o moderation_n as_o well_o because_o their_o force_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o use_v rigour_n as_o also_o because_o if_o they_o have_v be_v they_o shall_v have_v imbrue_v themselves_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o great_a of_o the_o nobility_n which_o will_v have_v alien_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o bring_v all_o matter_n to_o a_o worse_a estate_n and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o hope_n but_o in_o the_o council_n in_o which_o all_o nation_n even_o the_o german_n themselves_o will_v assist_v for_o religion_n be_v establish_v in_o germany_n he_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o france_n but_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o make_v those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n to_o accept_v the_o decree_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o french_a protestant_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o dutch._n therefore_o he_o entreat_v his_o holiness_n that_o to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n only_o for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o place_n and_o form_n of_o proceed_v he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o yield_v unto_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o will_v ensue_v the_o pope_n answer_v first_o concern_v the_o council_n that_o from_o the_o answer_v to_o who_o the_o pope_n answer_v begin_n of_o his_o papacy_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o call_v it_o that_o he_o have_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n both_o which_o notwithstanding_o have_v at_o this_o present_a ambassador_n and_o prelate_n there_o that_o none_o remain_v but_o the_o frenchman_n who_o have_v most_o need_n of_o the_o council_n that_o he_o have_v omit_v nothing_o to_o invite_v the_o dutch_a protestant_n even_o with_o the_o indignity_n of_o that_o sea_n that_o he_o will_v continue_v and_o will_v give_v they_o what_o security_n they_o can_v require_v that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o honest_a to_o subject_v the_o council_n to_o their_o discretion_n and_o that_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o come_v especial_o have_v be_v invite_v they_o ought_v to_o proceed_v without_o they_o but_o for_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o france_n he_o brief_o say_v he_o can_v not_o commend_v they_o and_o pray_v god_n to_o pardon_v the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v pass_v those_o bound_n if_o he_o have_v know_v what_o be_v in_o do_v in_o france_n at_o that_o same_o time_n when_o lansac_n make_v relation_n unto_o he_o of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v for_o the_o fourteen_o of_o february_n the_o queen_n give_v order_n in_o s._n german_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n and_o of_o seez_fw-fr and_o the_o divine_n butiglier_fw-it espensous_n and_o picorellius_n shall_v consent_v what_o may_v be_v do_v religion_n a_o treaty_n in_o france_n about_o a_o concord_n in_o religion_n for_o a_o beginning_n of_o concord_n who_o propose_v the_o point_n follow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v absolute_o forbid_v to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n or_o of_o any_o person_n not_o name_v in_o the_o martyrology_n accept_v by_o the_o church_n that_o the_o image_n shall_v not_o have_v any_o crown_n or_o garment_n put_v upon_o they_o or_o vow_n or_o oblation_n make_v unto_o they_o nor_o shall_v be_v carry_v in_o procession_n except_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n wherewith_o the_o protestant_n seem_v to_o rest_v content_a howsoever_o concern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n they_o make_v some_o resistance_n say_v that_o constantine_n be_v the_o first_o which_o do_v propose_v it_o to_o be_v worship_v contrary_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o nicholaus_fw-la magliardus_fw-la deane_n of_o the_o sorbon_n together_o with_o other_o divine_n do_v oppose_v and_o defend_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n though_o he_o confess_v there_o be_v many_o abuse_n in_o it_o in_o the_o same_o month_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n write_v to_o the_o elector_n palatine_n the_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n and_o philip_n of_o hassia_n that_o howsoever_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o colloquy_n of_o poisi_n nor_o in_o this_o last_o about_o image_n yet_o he_o will_v still_o labour_v to_o reform_v religion_n not_o so_o as_o to_o trouble_v the_o public_a quiet_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o bring_v it_o in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n go_v to_o tavern_n a_o castle_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o strasburg_n and_o there_o meet_v christopher_n wittenberg_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n write_v to_o the_o protestant_a prince_n of_o germany_n a_o parley_n between_o the_o guisard_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n duke_n of_o wittenberg_n with_o some_o minister_n of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n they_o be_v together_o three_o day_n and_o those_o of_o guise_n expound_v to_o the_o duke_n what_o favour_n be_v do_v to_o the_o augustan_n confession_n in_o the_o colloquy_n of_o poisi_n and_o the_o difficulty_n which_o the_o reformatist_n of_o france_n do_v make_v in_o accept_v it_o desire_v that_o germany_n will_v join_v with_o they_o to_o hinder_v the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la not_o that_o the_o amendment_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o much_o desire_v may_v be_v delay_v but_o that_o a_o pestiferous_a poison_n may_v not_o take_v root_n not_o only_o in_o france_n but_o in_o germany_n also_o this_o they_o do_v that_o the_o war_n now_o approach_v they_o may_v more_o easy_o have_v assistance_n or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o it_o may_v be_v deny_v to_o their_o enemy_n this_o parley_n be_v get_v great_a suspicion_n in_o rome_n trent_n and_o france_n the_o cardinal_n and_o his_o adherent_n justify_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o christendom_n to_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n against_o the_o hugonot_n of_o france_n and_o there_o be_v a_o fame_n that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v true_o desire_v a_o union_n in_o religion_n with_o germany_n and_o that_o as_o he_o detest_v the_o confession_n of_o geneva_n so_o he_o incline_v to_o that_o of_o ausburg_n and_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o plant_v in_o france_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v end_v he_o say_v he_o have_v former_o believe_v that_o confession_n but_o that_o afterward_o he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n and_o think_v that_o all_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v the_o like_a concern_v the_o sermon_n public_o make_v in_o france_n though_o there_o be_v sedition_n in_o many_o place_n which_o do_v hinder_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o reformatist_n yet_o there_o be_v then_o 2150._o assembly_n which_o france_n 2150_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n be_v call_v church_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o february_n be_v come_v the_o session_n be_v hold_v in_o trent_n antonius_n helius_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v mass_n and_o antonius_n 26._o the_o session_n february_n 26._o
to_o make_v any_o further_a instance_n and_o persuade_v the_o bishop_n to_o he_o content_v to_o expect_v and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o labour_v with_o council_n but_o they_o do_v all_o surcease_v because_o the_o pope_n will_v take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n the_o minister_n of_o spain_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o insist_v any_o more_o to_o have_v the_o continuation_n declare_v who_o not_o only_o be_v pacify_v but_o protest_v also_o to_o the_o legate_n that_o they_o do_v not_o then_o demand_v it_o say_v that_o if_o other_o seek_v to_o put_v the_o council_n into_o the_o stock_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n their_o purpose_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o protestation_n please_v the_o legate_n who_o be_v engage_v by_o their_o word_n to_o the_o marquis_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o acquit_v themselves_o neither_o be_v it_o less_o grateful_a to_o they_o to_o defer_v the_o point_n of_o residence_n and_o that_o none_o may_v change_v opinion_n they_o draw_v a_o writing_n which_o they_o read_v in_o congregation_n that_o it_o may_v there_o be_v approve_v that_o in_o the_o next_o session_n they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o defer_v these_o matter_n until_o another_o and_o that_o for_o good_a respect_n and_o they_o think_v they_o be_v disburden_v of_o two_o great_a weight_n the_o session_n approach_v many_o who_o think_v themselves_o much_o prick_v with_o the_o oration_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n desire_v the_o legate_n to_o make_v a_o sound_a answer_n when_o the_o mandate_n be_v read_v in_o the_o session_n and_o cardinal_n altemps_n do_v persuade_v that_o by_o all_o mean_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o say_v that_o the_o insolency_n of_o that_o palace_n man_n be_v to_o be_v repress_v who_o be_v accustom_v to_o speak_v to_o mean_a people_n the_o charge_n hereof_o be_v give_v to_o 10._o baptista_n castello_n the_o speaker_n with_o order_n only_o to_o defend_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o synod_n without_o touch_v any_o man_n person_n the_o pope_n after_o long_a consultation_n resolve_v that_o the_o continuation_n shall_v opinion_n the_o pope_n resolve_v that_o the_o continuation_n shall_v be_v declare_v but_o soon_o after_o wave_v his_o opinion_n be_v declare_v let_v the_o emperor_n do_v what_o he_o can_v think_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o succeed_v well_o and_o dispatch_v a_o currier_n to_o trent_n with_o this_o commission_n this_o be_v arrive_v the_o second_o of_o june_n trouble_v the_o legate_n very_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o confusion_n which_o they_o see_v will_v arise_v and_o of_o the_o disorder_n in_o which_o the_o council_n be_v and_o all_o resolve_v uniform_o to_o inform_v the_o pope_n better_o signify_v unto_o he_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v handle_v and_o the_o decree_n already_o publish_v and_o show_v he_o the_o impossibility_n to_o perform_v his_o order_n the_o cardinal_n altemps_fw-fr who_o before_o have_v leave_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o other_o cause_n go_v away_o by_o post_n the_o next_o day_n to_o deliver_v the_o message_n in_o person_n but_o at_o night_n another_o currier_n come_v with_o letter_n that_o his_o holiness_n do_v refer_v all_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o legate_n the_o four_o of_o june_n be_v come_v the_o session_n be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o usual_a pibrac_n the_o session_n be_v celebrate_v in_o which_o the_o speaker_n make_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o ocation_n of_o pibrac_n ceremony_n and_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o salzburg_n and_o of_o france_n be_v read_v which_o be_v do_v the_o speaker_n make_v a_o answer_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v hope_v provision_n will_v be_v make_v against_o all_o the_o disorder_n of_o christendom_n by_o the_o remedy_n which_o the_o pope_n think_v necessary_a that_o be_v this_o council_n begin_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consent_n of_o prince_n among_o who_o the_o french_a king_n have_v send_v man_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n to_o offer_v not_o only_a assistance_n but_o obedience_n also_o to_o this_o synod_n which_o do_v not_o less_o deserve_v it_o then_o other_o counsel_n against_o which_o ill_a affect_a person_n have_v false_o oppose_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a not_o true_a though_o man_n of_o piety_n have_v ever_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v counsel_n have_v be_v call_v by_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n howsoever_o calumny_n have_v be_v spread_v by_o other_o that_o they_o be_v not_o free_a against_o which_o as_o also_o against_o the_o present_a synod_n the_o treachery_n of_o satan_n copious_o and_o acute_o repeat_v by_o they_o the_o ambassador_n do_v not_o prevail_v that_o the_o council_n will_v not_o make_v a_o bad_a interpretation_n of_o their_o diligent_a and_o free_a admonition_n not_o to_o regard_v popular_a applause_n or_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o prince_n but_o as_o it_o do_v esteem_v it_o not_o to_o be_v necessary_a or_o rather_o to_o be_v superfluous_a so_o it_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o a_o good_a mind_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o its_o mild_a and_o pious_a purpose_n and_o usual_a custom_n but_o to_o free_v they_o the_o ambassador_n from_o that_o vain_a fear_n which_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v and_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o true_a purpose_n he_o do_v foretell_v they_o that_o the_o effect_n will_v show_v that_o the_o council_n will_v postpose_v the_o desire_n will_n and_o power_n of_o whosoever_o to_o her_o own_o dignity_n and_o authority_n and_o promise_v to_o king_n charles_n what_o it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v save_v faith_n and_o religion_n for_o preservation_n of_o his_o dignity_n kingdom_n and_o state_n the_o frenchman_n be_v ill_o satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n but_o know_v they_o have_v deserve_v it_o afterward_o the_o decree_n be_v read_v by_o frenchman_n which_o do_v not_o please_v the_o frenchman_n the_o masse-bishop_n that_o the_o synod_n in_o regard_n of_o diverse_a difficulty_n rise_v and_o to_o define_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o reformation_n both_o together_o do_v appoint_v decree_n the_o decree_n the_o next_o session_n to_o be_v hold_v the_o ten_o of_o july_n to_o handle_v what_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o matter_n reserve_v power_n to_o abridge_v or_o prolong_v the_o time_n in_o a_o general_a congregation_n and_o there_o be_v 35._o prelate_n who_o desire_v that_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n shall_v then_o be_v handle_v some_o propose_v also_o that_o the_o continuation_n shall_v be_v declare_v which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v do_v to_o raise_v some_o tumult_n to_o make_v the_o council_n dissolve_v for_o they_o be_v of_o those_o who_o be_v most_o oblige_v to_o rome_n and_o therefore_o do_v repent_v that_o they_o have_v speak_v their_o opinion_n so_o free_o in_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n so_o much_o abhor_v by_o the_o court_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v silent_a the_o session_n end_v the_o sixtâ—_n day_n a_o general_a congregation_n be_v hold_v to_o give_v order_n for_o that_o session_n order_n give_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o next_o session_n which_o shall_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o next_o session_n and_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o communion_n be_v propose_v whether_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v necessary_o and_o by_o god_n commandment_n bind_v to_o receive_v both_o kind_n in_o that_o sacrament_n whether_o the_o church_n do_v upon_o good_a ground_n communicate_v the_o laique_n with_o the_o bread_n only_o or_o have_v err_v herein_o whether_o all_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o grace_n be_v receive_v as_o well_o under_o one_o kind_n as_o under_o both_o whether_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v move_v the_o church_n to_o give_v to_o the_o laity_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o bread_n only_o aught_o to_o induce_v it_o also_o not_o to_o grant_v the_o cup_n to_o any_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v to_o some_o for_o honest_a cause_n upon_o what_o condition_n it_o may_v be_v do_v whether_o the_o communion_n be_v necessary_a for_o infant_n before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n the_o father_n be_v demand_v if_o they_o be_v please_v that_o that_o matter_n shall_v be_v handle_v and_o whether_o they_o will_v add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o and_o although_o the_o french_a ambassador_n and_o many_o of_o the_o prelate_n do_v think_v fit_a that_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v not_o be_v handle_v until_o it_o do_v appear_v whether_o the_o protestant_n will_v come_v or_o not_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v contumacious_a the_o discussion_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a as_o not_o necessary_a for_o the_o catholic_n and_o not_o accept_v by_o the_o other_o yet_o none_o oppose_v at_o the_o earnest_a persuasion_n of_o the_o imperialist_n who_o hope_v to_o
of_o the_o chalice_n upon_o their_o hand_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o difficulty_n that_o the_o thing_n propose_v be_v diverse_a and_o concern_v diverse_a subject_n which_o can_v be_v all_o digest_v together_o that_o therefore_o they_o will_v communicate_v to_o the_o prelate_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v those_o which_o have_v affinity_n with_o the_o other_o reformation_n the_o ambassador_n know_v that_o they_o speak_v this_o that_o they_o may_v not_o publish_v their_o writing_n in_o congregation_n that_o by_o gain_v time_n they_o may_v delude_v the_o emperor_n expectation_n but_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n they_o say_v no_o more_o afterward_o consult_v together_o they_o hold_v it_o expedient_a to_o inform_v the_o emperor_n well_o as_o well_o of_o this_o particular_a as_o general_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o proceed_v in_o the_o council_n and_o to_o do_v this_o the_o bishop_n of_o prague_n ride_v post_n that_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o prague_n go_v by_o post_n to_o inform_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o council_n he_o may_v return_v before_o the_o session_n the_o legate_n perceive_v that_o the_o council_n stand_v upon_o bad_a term_n in_o many_o respect_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o distaste_n and_o suspicion_n of_o the_o pope_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o inform_v he_o full_o of_o all_o that_o be_v past_a and_o imminent_a for_o this_o friar_z leonardus_n marinus_n archbishop_n of_o lanciano_n be_v choose_v because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o spirit_n and_o acceptable_a to_o pope_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lanciano_n to_o inform_v the_o pope_n the_o pope_n promote_v and_o much_o favour_v by_o he_o and_o a_o friend_n also_o to_o seripando_n who_o instruction_n be_v to_o inform_v the_o popeful_o to_o excuse_v the_o legate_n and_o to_o pacify_v his_o holiness_n he_o carry_v the_o common_a letter_n of_o the_o legate_n for_o his_o credence_n to_o which_o simoneta_n make_v much_o and_o long_a difficulty_n to_o subscribe_v nor_o will_v have_v do_v it_o but_o that_o they_o agree_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v write_v particular_a letter_n of_o his_o own_o simoneta_n write_v that_o he_o do_v think_v to_o send_v the_o archbishop_n of_o rosano_n for_o his_o particular_a to_o give_v a_o more_o exact_a information_n but_o that_o be_v better_o advise_v he_o afterward_o resolve_v to_o expect_v the_o event_n of_o lanciano_n his_o journey_n the_o mutual_a distaste_v and_o detraction_n of_o the_o roman_n against_o the_o trentines_n and_o of_o these_o against_o those_o do_v increase_v at_o the_o arrival_n of_o every_o currier_n in_o trent_n the_o favourer_n of_o residence_n do_v bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n the_o servitude_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o manifest_a desperation_n to_o see_v the_o church_n reform_v in_o rome_n the_o opposite_n lament_v that_o a_o schism_n be_v plot_v in_o the_o council_n yea_o a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n they_o say_v that_o the_o vltramontans_n for_o malice_n and_o envy_n against_o the_o italian_n do_v aim_v not_o so_o much_o at_o the_o depression_n as_o at_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o so_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a building_n must_v needs_o ensue_v the_o pope_n receive_v new_a advice_n daily_o and_o always_o worse_o as_o every_o day_n some_o novity_n do_v happen_v in_o trent_n beside_o the_o accident_n occur_v in_o germany_n and_o france_n contrary_a to_o his_o affair_n be_v still_o more_o displease_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n for_o residency_n do_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v he_o as_o the_o practice_n which_o be_v make_v especial_o by_o the_o ambassador_n perceive_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v interest_v in_o it_o against_o his_o authority_n he_o see_v the_o emperor_n be_v whole_o bend_v to_o make_v his_o son_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o ready_a to_o give_v all_o satisfaction_n to_o germany_n and_o therefore_o have_v cause_v these_o article_n of_o reformation_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o legate_n and_o call_v to_o he_o the_o amb._n prague_n to_o find_v a_o way_n how_o to_o propose_v they_o in_o council_n and_o establish_v they_o he_o know_v the_o french_a king_n be_v exhaust_v compass_v with_o infinite_a difficulty_n and_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v force_v to_o compound_v with_o the_o hugonot_n which_o if_o it_o happen_v the_o french_a prelate_n may_v run_v to_o the_o council_n join_v with_o the_o spaniard_n and_o make_v themselves_o author_n of_o other_o proposition_n against_o the_o papal_a authority_n he_o think_v to_o calm_v the_o tempest_n which_o he_o see_v prepare_v against_o he_o both_o with_o deed_n and_o word_n by_o levy_v four_o thousand_o swiss_n and_o three_o thousand_o dutch_a horseman_n he_o send_v to_o auignion_n nicolas_n gambaâ—a_n with_o five_o hundred_o foot_n and_o a_o hundred_o protestant_n the_o pope_n treat_v a_o common_a league_n of_o all_o catholic_a prince_n against_o the_o protestant_n light-horseman_n give_v money_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n to_o put_v himself_o in_o arm_n and_o oppose_v if_o the_o hugonot_n will_v descend_v into_o italy_n and_o to_o engage_v all_o prince_n he_o resolve_v to_o treat_v a_o league_n defensive_a of_o all_o catholic_n against_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o every_o place_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o make_v they_o condescend_v if_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n yet_o for_o this_o at_o the_o least_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o suspicion_n in_o italy_n he_o think_v it_o not_o hard_a to_o induce_v all_o for_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n be_v whole_o he_o in_o savoy_n he_o have_v interest_n for_o the_o succour_n he_o send_v he_o and_o for_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o the_o venetian_n desire_v to_o keep_v the_o vltramontans_n out_o of_o italy_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v need_v of_o he_o for_o naples_n and_o milan_n and_o france_n for_o the_o actual_a necessity_n in_o which_o it_o be_v therefore_o he_o make_v the_o proposition_n in_o rome_n to_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o the_o venetian_n and_o send_v the_o abbot_n of_o saint_n saluto_n for_o this_o end_n into_o france_n and_o the_o lord_n odescalco_n into_o spain_n to_o who_o also_o he_o give_v instruction_n to_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n be_v unite_v against_o his_o authority_n and_o to_o show_v he_o that_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o schism_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o foresee_v the_o issue_n of_o that_o project_n to_o any_o that_o do_v know_v though_o but_o superficial_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o emperor_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n condescend_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v give_v suspicion_n to_o the_o protestant_n the_o french_a king_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v the_o passage_n to_o the_o hugonot_n in_o italy_n that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v see_v his_o whole_a kingdom_n rid_v of_o they_o spain_n have_v great_a possession_n in_o those_o part_n it_o but_o can_v effect_v it_o do_v more_o fear_n and_o abhor_v a_o union_n of_o italian_a prince_n then_o desire_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o heretic_n the_o venetian_n and_o duke_n of_o florence_n can_v not_o consent_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o italy_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o league_n be_v not_o embrace_v by_o any_o of_o the_o prince_n every_o one_o allege_v a_o particular_a cause_n and_o all_o one_o common_a that_o it_o will_v hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o council_n which_o many_o believe_v will_v not_o have_v displease_v his_o holiness_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o again_o propose_v in_o consistory_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o continuation_n and_o that_o himself_o will_v make_v a_o declaration_n concern_v residency_n which_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o perform_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o cardinal_n carpi_n follow_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o other_o cardinal_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v good_a service_n for_o his_o holiness_n nor_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o make_v himself_o author_n of_o odious_a thing_n which_o may_v alien_n the_o mind_n of_o one_o party_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n for_o that_o time_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o complain_v in_o consistory_n of_o all_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o french_a he_o say_v that_o lansac_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o ambassador_n the_o pope_n complain_v of_o the_o ambassador_n ambassador_n of_o the_o hugonot_n by_o his_o proposition_n desire_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n the_o protestant_n of_o suisserland_n saxony_n and_o wittenberg_n shall_v be_v expect_v at_o the_o council_n who_o be_v declare_v enemy_n and_o rebel_n and_o have_v no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o
of_o surrento_n the_o bishop_n of_o vivier_n peter_n paul_n costazzarus_n bishop_n of_o aqui_fw-la and_o other_o who_o have_v obtain_v leave_n from_o the_o legate_n which_o mantua_n give_v they_o that_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v his_o friend_n he_o may_v set_v they_o at_o liberty_n and_o the_o other_o to_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o distaste_n but_o the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n do_v remonstrate_v to_o the_o legate_n that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o disreputation_n to_o the_o council_n the_o cause_n be_v know_v why_o they_o suffer_v and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o liberty_n which_o will_v also_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o the_o pope_n thereupon_o they_o resolve_v to_o stop_v they_o and_o the_o rather_o stop_v but_o be_v stop_v because_o they_o understand_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v depart_v other_o will_v ask_v leave_n also_o the_o legate_n defer_v to_o propose_v the_o other_o article_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o they_o foresee_v the_o three_o of_o july_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o the_o bavarian_a desire_v that_o they_o will_v deliver_v their_o opinion_n concern_v they_o and_o a_o congregation_n be_v call_v the_o next_o day_n to_o this_o effect_n the_o french_a ambassador_n present_v a_o writing_n exhort_v the_o father_n cup._n the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n and_o bavaria_n present_v a_o writing_n to_o persuade_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o cup._n to_o grant_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n make_v this_o their_o ground_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o positive_a law_n as_o this_o be_v they_o ought_v to_o yield_v and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o obstinate_a but_o to_o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o not_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o world_n by_o show_v themselves_o so_o constant_a in_o observe_v man_n precept_n and_o neglect_v god_n by_o reject_v reformation_n and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o require_v that_o what_o determination_n soever_o they_o will_v make_v it_o may_v not_o prejudice_n the_o use_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o receive_v the_o cup_n in_o their_o consecration_n nor_o the_o custom_n of_o some_o monastery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o do_v at_o certain_a time_n administer_v it_o yet_o nothing_o else_o be_v do_v in_o that_o congregation_n but_o only_o sixteen_o point_n of_o doctrine_n give_v forth_o to_o be_v discuss_v in_o the_o congregation_n follow_v the_o legate_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o frenchman_n understand_v they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o imperialist_n for_o which_o cause_n themselves_o chalice_n the_o legate_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o frenchman_n and_o imperialist_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o chalice_n be_v to_o walk_v more_o wary_o and_o weigh_v well_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o frenchman_n to_o derogate_v from_o the_o positive_a precept_n they_o observe_v that_o the_o grant_v of_o the_o cup_n beside_o the_o difficulty_n propose_v do_v draw_v with_o it_o many_o more_o in_o diverse_a matter_n they_o remember_v the_o request_n for_o marriage_n of_o priest_n make_v by_o the_o bavarian_a and_o that_o lansac_n in_o a_o feast_n two_o day_n before_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o prelate_n invite_v exhert_v they_o to_o gratify_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o petition_n for_o the_o cup_n say_v that_o france_n do_v desire_v prayer_n divine_a office_n and_o mass_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o &_o marriage_n grant_v to_o priest_n and_o know_v that_o the_o beginning_n be_v more_o easy_o resist_v then_o the_o progress_n and_o that_o one_o may_v with_o less_o pain_n be_v hinder_v from_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n then_o drive_v forth_o they_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o cup._n they_o persuade_v pagnavo_n agent_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o pescara_n to_o desire_v that_o the_o determination_n may_v not_o be_v make_v before_o his_o king_n be_v advise_v thereof_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o day_n be_v intermit_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o imperialist_n that_o they_o will_v be_v contend_v to_o defer_v the_o matter_n allege_v diverse_a reason_n the_o most_o conclude_a whereof_o be_v because_o the_o time_n be_v too_o short_a to_o make_v the_o â—â—ferred_v and_o theâ—â—_n do_v cause_n treaty_n there_o of_o to_o be_v â—â—ferred_v father_n understand_v that_o the_o grant_n be_v necessary_a final_o after_o long_a parley_n they_o be_v content_a that_o all_o that_o part_n which_o concern_v doctrine_n shall_v be_v defer_v where_o with_o the_o legate_n not_o be_v satisfy_v at_o the_o last_o the_o ambassador_n consent_v that_o that_o point_n only_o shall_v be_v defer_v so_o that_o the_o dilation_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o decree_n and_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o determine_v it_o another_o time_n the_o frenchman_n remain_v to_o be_v treat_v with_o where_o they_o find_v more_o facility_n than_o they_o expect_v who_o say_v they_o have_v neither_o propose_v nor_o require_v it_o but_o only_o assist_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n this_o difficulty_n be_v overcome_v they_o begin_v to_o compose_v the_o decree_n which_o to_o dispatch_v quick_o they_o let_v the_o father_n know_v that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o will_v advise_v any_o thing_n they_o shall_v commit_v it_o to_o writing_n that_o the_o composition_n may_v not_o be_v foreslow_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o eight_o day_n daniel_n barbaro_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n say_v in_o deliver_v his_o suffrage_n that_o news_n be_v come_v of_o the_o accord_n in_o france_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o many_o prelate_n will_v come_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o defer_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n until_o their_o arrival_n but_o the_o instance_n be_v second_v by_o none_o not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o french_a ambassador_n themselves_o it_o do_v fall_v of_o itself_o in_o the_o next_o congregation_n antonius_n augustinus_n bishop_n of_o lerida_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o france_n according_a to_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o ambassador_n by_o put_v in_o word_n which_o may_v preserve_v the_o privilege_n of_o that_o kingdom_n add_v that_o after_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o grecian_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o cup_n because_o they_o have_v a_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v see_v but_o be_v second_v by_o none_o but_o bernar_n do_v dal_a bene_n a_o florentine_a bishop_n of_o nimes_n his_o proposition_n be_v lay_v aside_o also_o after_o the_o congregation_n the_o ambassador_n ferrier_n do_v curious_o demand_v of_o augustinus_n the_o tenor_n author_n and_o time_n of_o that_o privilege_n who_o have_v refer_v it_o to_o pope_n damasus_n the_o ambassador_n laugh_v because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o pope_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n be_v account_v sacrilege_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a ordinary_n do_v describe_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n always_o with_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1200._o innocentius_n the_o three_o make_v mention_n that_o the_o woman_n do_v receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o communion_n the_o ten_o day_n leonard_n aller_n a_o dutchman_n titular_a bishop_n of_o philodelphia_n who_o come_v the_o week_n before_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o decree_n make_v a_o digression_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o set_a speech_n desire_v the_o legate_n and_o the_o synod_n that_o the_o german_a prelate_n may_v be_v expect_v use_v diverse_a reason_n but_o principal_o three_o which_o be_v ill_o take_v by_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o general_a council_n in_o which_o a_o whole_a principal_a nation_n of_o christendom_n be_v want_v that_o to_o proceed_v without_o expect_v they_o will_v be_v account_v a_o precipitation_n that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o write_v to_o they_o and_o call_v they_o particular_o the_o good_a father_n know_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v deal_v with_o they_o two_o year_n before_o by_o delphinus_n and_o commendone_v his_o nuncij_fw-la in_o germany_n nor_o what_o answer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n the_o former_a of_o which_o say_v they_o will_v not_o and_o the_o late_a that_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n some_o think_v he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n who_o see_v that_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v defer_v be_v willing_a to_o prolong_v theresidue_n also_o in_o the_o next_o congregation_n nine_o point_n of_o reformation_n former_o establish_v be_v read_v and_o to_o the_o first_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v pay_v for_o ordination_n read_v nine_o point_n of_o reformation_n be_v read_v albertus_n duimius_n bishop_n of_o veglia_n who_o come_v the_o week_n before_o
the_o private_a mass_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n alone_o do_v receive_v the_o communion_n without_o other_o communicant_n be_v unlawful_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v away_o 6._o whether_o the_o mingle_n of_o water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n 7._o whether_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v contain_v error_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v abrogate_a 8._o whether_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o pronounce_v soft_o and_o in_o secret_a the_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n be_v damnable_a 9_o whether_o the_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v only_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n understand_v by_o all_o 10._o whether_o to_o attribute_v certain_a mass_n to_o certain_a saint_n be_v a_o abuse_n 11._o whether_o the_o ceremony_n vestment_n and_o other_o external_a sign_n which_o the_o church_n use_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v away_o 12._o whether_o to_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v mystical_o sacrifice_v by_o we_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v give_v we_o to_o eat_v 13._o whether_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n only_o or_o propitiatory_a for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o divine_n shall_v speak_v whether_o these_o article_n be_v erroneous_a or_o false_a or_o heretical_a and_o whether_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v divide_v they_o so_o that_o the_o seventeen_o first_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o seven_o first_o article_n and_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o six_o follow_v the_o french_a ambassador_n think_v still_o they_o have_v small_a reputation_n in_o the_o council_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o and_o after_o that_o the_o decree_n aforesaid_a come_v forth_o be_v more_o jealous_a than_o before_o because_o mention_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o divine_n to_o what_o king_n each_o do_v belong_v which_o be_v not_o do_v concern_v the_o prelate_n and_o none_o will_v be_v present_a for_o france_n they_o doubt_v also_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n some_o prejudice_n may_v arise_v to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o they_o do_v present_o and_o afterward_o upon_o other_o occasion_n france_n the_o french_a ambassador_n write_v to_o their_o king_n for_o prelate_n oâ—_n doctor_n to_o be_v send_v out_o of_o france_n send_v advice_n into_o france_n that_o the_o disputation_n will_v pass_v only_o between_o the_o italian_n spaniard_n and_o portugal_n that_o france_n will_v have_v no_o part_n if_o his_o majesty_n do_v not_o present_o dispatch_v away_o some_o prelate_n or_o doctor_n especial_o because_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n propose_v be_v to_o be_v handle_v which_o also_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v or_o hinder_v other_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o majesty_n desire_n and_o the_o content_n of_o their_o instruction_n that_o until_o then_o they_o have_v propose_v none_o of_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n because_o not_o have_v suffrage_n to_o maintain_v they_o no_o account_n will_v have_v be_v make_v of_o their_o remonstrance_n that_o the_o council_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o as_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o profit_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o court_n because_o the_o pope_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o proposition_n it_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o ever_o since_o observe_v that_o nothing_o council_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o proceed_n in_o council_n may_v be_v propose_v but_o by_o the_o legate_n as_o also_o of_o the_o resolution_n because_o so_o many_o prelate_n be_v his_o pensioner_n and_o stand_v at_o his_o devotion_n that_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o reform_v the_o court_n but_o reserve_v that_o whole_a business_n to_o his_o holiness_n that_o the_o spaniard_n who_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o reformation_n be_v cool_v and_o put_v in_o fear_n by_o the_o reprehension_n of_o their_o king_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n so_o long_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o please_v the_o pope_n because_o no_o instance_n make_v by_o all_o the_o ambassador_n and_o prince_n which_o be_v in_o trent_n have_v be_v able_a to_o persuade_v a_o good_a reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n howsoever_o article_n conformable_a not_o only_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o even_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v be_v present_v to_o the_o legate_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o those_o they_o propose_v point_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n of_o doctrine_n though_o they_o have_v be_v tell_v it_o be_v superfluous_a in_o absence_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o if_o they_o propose_v any_o thing_n concern_v manner_n it_o be_v of_o small_a importance_n and_o of_o no_o fruit_n the_o pope_n daily_o advise_v of_o the_o diverse_a occurrence_n in_o trent_n do_v fear_n that_o no_o decree_n will_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o session_n at_o the_o day_n appoint_v but_o understand_v how_o happ_o it_o pass_v be_v exceed_v glad_a and_o the_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n he_o can_v not_o conceal_v his_o joy_n but_o impart_v it_o in_o consistory_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o the_o ambassador_n and_o thank_v the_o cardinal_n of_o arragon_n brother_n of_o pescara_n to_o who_o he_o do_v attribute_v this_o service_n and_o be_v whole_o bend_v to_o conclude_v the_o council_n quick_o and_o find_v that_o nothing_o can_v prolong_v it_o but_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n he_o write_v to_o the_o legate_n that_o he_o be_v whole_o intent_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n that_o they_o shall_v assure_v thereof_o the_o ambassador_n and_o prelate_n who_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o that_o themselves_o shall_v dispatch_v the_o other_o matter_n which_o they_o may_v do_v in_o three_o session_n more_o he_o commend_v they_o for_o have_v reserve_v power_n to_o abbreviate_v the_o time_n prefix_v exhort_v they_o to_o make_v use_n thereof_o he_o add_v that_o know_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o make_v a_o good_a resolution_n in_o the_o council_n in_o matter_n of_o residence_n because_o many_o prelate_n have_v deliver_v their_o opinion_n to_o a_o good_a end_n be_v interest_v in_o their_o honour_n they_o shall_v procure_v that_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o he_o and_o likewise_o shall_v free_v themselves_o from_o instance_n make_v by_o prince_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n by_o make_v the_o same_o reference_n and_o if_o any_o difficulty_n hard_o to_o be_v resolve_v shall_v happen_v in_o any_o of_o the_o point_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v handle_v they_o shall_v propose_v the_o remit_v of_o it_o to_o he_o also_o because_o he_o can_v more_o easy_o decide_v any_o thing_n in_o consistory_n call_v some_o doctor_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n then_o in_o trent_n where_o man_n diverse_a interest_n make_v the_o resolution_n impossible_a or_o very_o long_o the_o first_o congregation_n of_o the_o divine_n be_v hold_v the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n rule_n the_o jesuite_n will_v not_o observe_v y_z e_o rule_n in_o which_o the_o order_n of_o speak_v but_o half_o a_o hour_n be_v so_o well_o observe_v that_o salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n spend_v the_o whole_a time_n himself_o with_o much_o sauciness_n say_v he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o important_a and_o necessary_a matter_n no_o time_n be_v to_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o and_o discourse_v on_o the_o seven_o article_n speak_v only_o common_a thing_n which_o deserve_v not_o particular_a mention_n the_o next_o morning_n he_o be_v imitate_v by_o his_o fellow_n torre_n who_o spend_v that_o whole_a congregation_n also_o and_o rather_o repeat_v the_o thing_n speak_v before_o then_o add_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o but_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n john_n if_o you_o eat_v not_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacramental_a communion_n and_o add_v that_o in_o the_o first_o point_n of_o doctrine_n publish_v in_o the_o last_o session_n it_o seem_v that_o doubt_n be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o that_o nothing_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o passage_n but_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o if_o any_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o synod_n the_o legate_n be_v much_o offend_v at_o his_o speech_n as_o well_o because_o it_o cross_v the_o determination_n displease_v with_o who_o the_o legate_n be_v displease_v of_o the_o council_n as_o because_o it_o show_v a_o necessity_n of_o
faith_n be_v not_o a_o good_a example_n the_o bishop_n persuade_v so_o many_o that_o it_o be_v almost_o the_o common_a opinion_n not_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n offer_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n the_o same_o day_n the_o archbishop_n of_o prague_n who_o come_v not_o long_o before_o from_o the_o emperor_n present_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o legate_n and_o letter_n come_v also_o from_o the_o nuncio_n delphinus_n resident_a with_o his_o majesty_n both_o which_o signify_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n shall_v not_o be_v handle_v before_o the_o diet_n and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v dispatch_v in_o the_o first_o session_n the_o archbishop_n present_v also_o in_o the_o emperor_n name_n a_o form_n of_o reformation_n the_o pope_n command_n to_o finish_v the_o council_n quick_o be_v so_o peremptory_a that_o the_o emperor_n first_o demand_n can_v not_o be_v grant_v but_o he_o be_v partly_o satisfy_v in_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup._n for_o the_o pope_n unto_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v the_o same_o request_n write_v to_o trent_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o congregation_n mantua_n propose_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v conclude_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v handle_v as_o the_o prelate_n be_v give_v their_o voice_n it_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o difficulty_n whether_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o propose_v to_o be_v dispute_v by_o the_o divine_n howsoever_o they_o have_v accidental_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o propose_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v dispute_v on_o express_o or_o omit_v the_o general_a of_o the_o jesuite_n be_v the_o last_o that_o speak_v in_o this_o matter_n who_o be_v whole_o for_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n and_o spend_v a_o congregation_n himself_o alone_o whereas_o in_o the_o other_o between_o seven_o or_o ten_o prelate_n do_v speak_v every_o one_o have_v give_v his_o voice_n howsoever_o the_o opinion_n be_v almost_o equal_o balance_v yet_o the_o legate_n at_o the_o earnest_a entreaty_n of_o varmiense_n resolve_v to_o put_v the_o oblation_n into_o the_o decree_n but_o not_o use_v the_o word_n propitiatory_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n second_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n make_v a_o oration_n in_o which_o have_v cup._n the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n make_v a_o oration_n concern_v thâ—_n communion_n of_o the_o cup._n first_o repeat_v the_o negotiation_n and_o pain_n take_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o catholic_a purity_n not_o only_o after_o he_o be_v assume_v to_o the_o empire_n but_o in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o charles_n he_o add_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o most_o grievous_a contention_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o people_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o have_v therefore_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v treat_v on_o in_o council_n whereupon_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o ambassador_n by_o commission_n from_o he_o do_v at_o the_o first_o put_v the_o father_n in_o mind_n to_o consider_v that_o christian_a charity_n do_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v so_o many_o sacrilege_n and_o slaughter_n in_o most_o noble_a province_n &_o hinder_v the_o reduce_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o enjoy_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o rite_n with_o too_o much_o severity_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o those_o who_o have_v not_o abandon_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n be_v notwithstanding_o weak_a of_o conscience_n who_o can_v be_v cure_v but_o by_o this_o permission_n that_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n be_v force_v to_o make_v continual_a war_n with_o the_o turk_n which_o he_o can_v do_v but_o by_o the_o common_a contribution_n of_o germany_n whereof_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o make_v mention_v they_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o religion_n and_o principal_o demand_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v and_o so_o the_o controversy_n take_v away_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v that_o not_o hungary_n only_o but_o germany_n will_v be_v possess_v by_o the_o barbarian_n with_o danger_n of_o other_o border_a province_n that_o the_o church_n have_v use_v always_o to_o embrace_v those_o rite_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o new_a heresy_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v this_o resolution_n which_o do_v show_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a eucharist_n against_o the_o sacramentary_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n as_o some_o require_v to_o send_v a_o proctor_n express_o in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o do_v desire_v it_o as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n for_o then_o all_o the_o kingdom_n alone_o demand_v that_o favour_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v but_o now_o not_o one_o people_n or_o nation_n alone_o but_o a_o infinite_a number_n disperse_v in_o many_o region_n do_v make_v the_o demand_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o the_o petition_n be_v first_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o obtain_v because_o his_o holiness_n do_v wise_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o synod_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heretic_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v favour_n from_o that_o sea_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n take_v away_o by_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v permit_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o another_o as_o also_o to_o give_v reputation_n to_o the_o synod_n to_o which_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o remit_v this_o determination_n which_o may_v compose_v the_o discord_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v letter_n from_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v think_v the_o demand_n honest_a and_o necessary_a and_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n that_o it_o be_v desire_v of_o the_o council_n then_o he_o present_v the_o article_n concern_v the_o cup_n as_o he_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v handle_v and_o it_o contain_v in_o substance_n that_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o they_o comprehend_v all_o germany_n and_o hungary_n this_o be_v read_v the_o prelate_n make_v a_o great_a bussel_v and_o give_v manifest_a sign_n that_o they_o will_v contradict_v but_o they_o be_v quiet_v for_o that_o present_a because_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v deliver_v their_o opinion_n when_o the_o voice_n be_v collect_v the_o three_o of_o september_n the_o french_a ambassador_n make_v a_o new_a request_n to_o the_o legate_n that_o to_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o council_n and_o to_o make_v the_o decree_n thereof_o to_o be_v more_o easy_o receive_v in_o their_o kingdom_n they_o will_v prorogue_v the_o session_n a_o month_n or_o five_o week_n handle_v other_o matter_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o publish_v afterward_o in_o the_o next_o session_n aswell_o that_o which_o have_v be_v discuss_v and_o determine_v already_o as_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v handle_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n for_o so_o no_o time_n will_v be_v lose_v the_o council_n will_v not_o be_v prolongue_v and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n will_v receive_v great_a satisfaction_n beside_o the_o prelate_n of_o polonia_n be_v expect_v to_o come_v short_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o much_o edification_n to_o the_o universality_n of_o coristendome_n to_o show_v that_o esteem_n be_v hold_v of_o two_o such_o considerable_a kingdom_n this_o instance_n be_v make_v the_o day_n before_o the_o legate_n receive_v letter_n from_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o the_o french_a prelate_n will_v come_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o twenty_o parisian_a doctor_n with_o they_o divine_n neâ—es_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n to_o trent_n with_o many_o prelate_n and_o divine_n and_o other_o letter_n be_v show_v also_o write_v to_o diverse_a prelate_n by_o their_o friend_n give_v the_o same_o advice_n add_v that_o their_o intention_n be_v to_o handle_v the_o point_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n therefore_o they_o think_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o necessary_a to_o dispatch_v the_o thing_n already_o discuss_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v cross_v with_o new_a trouble_n fear_v also_o that_o to_o the_o bad_a humour_n in_o trent_n worse_a be_v add_v and_o more_o violent_a so_o many_o difficulty_n will_v be_v raise_v that_o either_o the_o council_n will_v be_v
supper_n and_o they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o make_v he_o desist_v final_o be_v almost_o out_o of_o hope_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o hold_v the_o session_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n howsoever_o granata_n labour_v to_o interpose_v impediment_n and_o delay_n after_o this_o ten_o article_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n occur_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v propose_v and_o eleven_o more_o in_o diverse_a other_o point_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v purposely_o choose_v of_o easy_a matter_n not_o subject_a to_o contradiction_n and_o favourable_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n that_o their_o proceed_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o opposition_n of_o any_o which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o ambassador_n and_o prelate_n who_o complain_v of_o it_o these_o begin_v to_o be_v handle_v the_o nine_o of_o september_n and_o the_o prelate_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n brief_o forty_o in_o a_o congregation_n there_o be_v no_o remarkable_a opposition_n only_a philadelphia_n say_v that_o germany_n expect_v that_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o importance_n shall_v be_v handle_v in_o council_n he_o name_v diverse_a and_o among_o other_o the_o creation_n of_o cardinal_n and_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n joannes_n zuares_n bishop_n of_o conimbria_n say_v that_o small_a matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o think_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o synod_n do_v require_v that_o some_o special_a order_n shall_v be_v follow_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v why_o these_o particular_n reformation_n the_o council_n be_v tax_v by_o diverse_a prelate_n for_o omit_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o reformation_n be_v propose_v before_o other_o that_o the_o reformation_n ought_v to_o begin_v from_o the_o head_n and_o pass_v to_o the_o cardinal_n from_o the_o cardinal_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o from_o they_o to_o other_o degree_n otherwise_o he_o fear_v that_o the_o catholic_n will_v be_v offend_v and_o the_o protestant_n laugh_v paris_n say_v that_o for_o these_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n the_o world_n have_v demand_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n and_o hitherto_o have_v be_v deceive_v that_o now_o it_o be_v time_n they_o shall_v labour_v in_o earnest_n and_o not_o by_o dissimulation_n that_o he_o desire_v the_o french_a man_n shall_v be_v hear_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o kingdom_n that_o in_o france_n a_o far_o more_o profitable_a reformation_n be_v make_v then_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v in_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o segovia_n say_v they_o do_v imitate_v a_o unskilful_a physician_n who_o give_v a_o lenitive_n or_o anoint_v with_o oil_n in_o mortal_a disease_n the_o bishop_n of_o oreate_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o grant_v so_o great_a faculty_n to_o the_o crusado_n and_o the_o fabric_n of_o saint_n peter_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o every_o one_o in_o spain_n will_v have_v mass_n in_o his_o house_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o moderate_v the_o provision_n of_o the_o council_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_a council_n do_v bind_v the_o head_n also_o whereat_o buzz_v be_v raise_v he_o make_v a_o sign_n they_o shall_v be_v silent_a and_o add_v that_o he_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o direction_n and_o not_o of_o coaction_n he_o proceed_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o find_v a_o mean_n to_o take_v away_o contention_n and_o suit_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o make_v they_o few_o and_o short_a in_o cause_n of_o benefice_n that_o this_o cause_v great_a expense_n hinder_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o scandalize_v the_o people_n the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n speak_v concern_v the_o point_n of_o confer_v bishopriques_n expound_v the_o word_n he_o have_v say_v that_o base_a and_o unworthy_a person_n be_v promote_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o abuse_v proceed_v from_o prince_n who_o do_v importunate_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n say_v they_o will_v be_v better_o bestow_v upon_o the_o horse-keeper_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o he_o complain_v that_o his_o word_n have_v be_v ill_o expound_v the_o spanish_a agent_n complain_v in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o in_o the_o eight_o article_n too_o much_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o bishop_n over_o hospital_n mountain_n of_o piety_n and_o such_o place_n and_o particular_o in_o sicilia_n against_o the_o privilege_n which_o that_o kingdom_n ancient_o have_v for_o who_o satisfaction_n the_o legate_n cause_v a_o clause_n to_o be_v add_v for_o reservation_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v immediate_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n these_o thing_n be_v end_v the_o legate_n be_v in_o a_o strait_a because_o there_o be_v but_o three_o day_n to_o the_o session_n and_o many_o thing_n unresolued_a especial_o that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n in_o which_o every_o one_o be_v carry_v with_o ā_o strong_a affection_n that_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup._n but_o one_o accident_n make_v they_o to_o prolong_v the_o time_n for_o the_o french_a ambassador_n in_o rome_n have_v earnest_o desire_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o cause_v a_o delay_n until_o the_o come_n of_o his_o prelate_n his_o holiness_n though_o nothing_o can_v more_o displease_v he_o then_o the_o prolong_n of_o the_o council_n aswell_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o inclination_n as_o of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o court_n who_o be_v in_o hope_n and_o much_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o end_v in_o december_n notwithstanding_o to_o conceal_v his_o fear_n do_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o do_v depend_v on_o the_o prelate_n who_o if_o they_o do_v abhor_v every_o delay_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o long_a and_o incommodious_a abide_n there_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v respect_v and_o that_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v compel_v they_o or_o impose_v a_o law_n upon_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a use_n that_o he_o will_v write_v to_o the_o legate_n concern_v this_o instance_n and_o show_v he_o be_v content_v with_o the_o dilation_n that_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v the_o king_n thus_o he_o write_v add_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o this_o permission_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v most_o reasonable_a to_o the_o father_n this_o letter_n and_o the_o backwardness_n in_o their_o business_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o delphinus_n nuncio_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o mass_n may_v not_o be_v publish_v make_v some_o of_o the_o legate_n incline_v to_o defer_v the_o session_n but_o simoneta_n who_o understand_v the_o pope_n mind_n rather_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o head_n then_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o letter_n oppose_v so_o strong_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v resolve_v and_o he_o send_v advice_n to_o rome_n how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o change_v the_o absolute_a command_n former_o give_v to_o come_v quick_o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n only_o to_o give_v verbal_a satisfaction_n to_o other_o encourage_v those_o who_o have_v bad_a intention_n to_o cross_v good_a resolution_n and_o lay_v burden_n upon_o they_o to_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o lose_v reputation_n and_o to_o make_v they_o unfit_a to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o his_o holiness_n simoneta_n be_v favour_v by_o the_o event_n for_o there_o be_v no_o opposition_n of_o moment_n the_o article_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v establish_v together_o with_o the_o elevonth_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o communion_n have_v less_o difficulty_n than_o be_v believe_v it_o do_v not_o pass_v at_o the_o first_o propose_v because_o it_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v do_v what_o he_o think_v good_a this_o be_v impugn_a by_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o negative_a and_o the_o remissive_a part_n which_o make_v the_o legate_n resolve_v to_o omit_v this_o matter_n whole_o and_o excuse_v themselves_o to_o the_o imperialist_n because_o the_o fault_n do_v not_o proceed_v either_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o from_o they_o the_o ambassador_n desire_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v propose_v without_o the_o clause_n of_o consent_n and_o approbation_n which_o the_o legate_n think_v will_v cause_v a_o delay_n of_o the_o session_n do_v refuse_v the_o ambassador_n protest_v that_o see_v so_o small_a esteem_n be_v hold_v of_o the_o emperor_n they_o will_v assist_v no_o more_o either_o in_o congregation_n or_o session_n until_o his_o majesty_n advise_v hereof_o have_v give_v those_o order_n that_o befit_v the_o imperial_a
discourse_n of_o the_o ambassador_n lansac_n be_v receive_v with_o reformation_n the_o legate_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o speech_n that_o past_v concern_v reformation_n great_a applause_n make_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o many_o ambassador_n and_o prelate_n in_o which_o he_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o reformation_n propose_v and_o demand_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o fear_v and_o abhor_v yet_o at_o the_o least_o a_o way_n ought_v to_o be_v find_v out_o without_o make_v new_a constitution_n to_o cause_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v establish_v in_o ancient_a counsel_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o remove_v the_o impediment_n which_o do_v nourish_v the_o abuse_n the_o legate_n cause_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o imperialist_n and_o all_o the_o instance_n make_v unto_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o reformation_n until_o that_o day_n and_o their_o own_o answer_n to_o be_v put_v together_o and_o a_o abstract_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o france_n and_o of_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n all_o which_o they_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o entertain_v they_o any_o more_o with_o pope_n and_o send_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n word_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v the_o world_n by_o some_o effect_n that_o they_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o handle_v this_o matter_n and_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o some_o sort_n to_o the_o ambassdour_n of_o prince_n especial_o in_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o country_n yet_o with_o such_o circumspection_n as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o prejudice_n the_o papal_a authority_n or_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n see_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o french_a king_n which_o do_v import_v the_o prolong_n of_o the_o council_n be_v much_o displease_v for_o he_o have_v conceive_v hope_n that_o all_o which_o do_v remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v may_v be_v define_v in_o the_o next_o session_n of_o the_o 12._o of_o november_n or_o if_o not_o yet_o that_o the_o council_n will_v be_v conclude_v suspend_v or_o dissolve_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n at_o the_o late_a he_o therefore_o answer_v the_o french_a ambassador_n reside_v with_o he_o who_o desire_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v defer_v until_o the_o come_n of_o their_o prelate_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n handle_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n mean_v to_o tarry_v until_o the_o surprise_n of_o burges_n &_o to_o attend_v the_o king_n to_o orlience_n so_o that_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o france_n will_v be_v very_o late_a and_o perhaps_o never_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o entertain_v so_o many_o prelate_n in_o trent_n upon_o design_n so_o remote_a that_o the_o demand_n for_o delay_n be_v not_o make_v because_o the_o frenchman_n desire_v to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n but_o to_o put_v himself_o and_o the_o prelate_n to_o more_o charge_n protest_v that_o if_o his_o money_n be_v consume_v by_o this_o mean_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o continue_v in_o assist_v the_o king_n he_o make_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o their_o prelate_n have_v be_v expect_v eighteen_o month_n and_o himself_o lead_v along_o with_o diverse_a frivolous_a excuse_n he_o complain_v of_o his_o condition_n that_o if_o the_o council_n use_v any_o respect_n towards_o he_o which_o it_o do_v but_o seldom_o the_o ambassador_n there_o present_a say_v it_o be_v not_o free_a and_o yet_o themselves_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o ordain_v a_o dilation_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o unjust_a and_o more_o abhor_a by_o the_o father_n than_o any_o other_o his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o when_o he_o have_v assurance_n or_o likelihood_n of_o their_o come_n he_o will_v endeavour_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v expect_v say_v he_o have_v give_v order_n to_o be_v advertise_v by_o a_o express_a currier_n of_o the_o cardinal_n departure_n that_o he_o may_v present_o employ_v himself_o in_o the_o business_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o think_v it_o not_o just_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v idle_a he_o say_v the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o be_v defer_v then_o this_o of_o doctrine_n which_o do_v not_o concern_v he_o as_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_a who_o will_v undoubted_o not_o dissent_v from_o other_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o reformation_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o hear_v he_o because_o it_o do_v concern_v he_o as_o be_v a_o second_o pope_n have_v many_o benefice_n and_o a_o revenue_n of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n of_o church_n live_n whereas_o himself_o have_v but_o one_o benefice_n wherewith_o he_o be_v content_a that_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v reform_v himself_o and_o all_o part_n of_o the_o court_n to_o the_o hindrance_n and_o loss_n of_o many_o of_o his_o officer_n and_o will_v do_v more_o but_o that_o he_o see_v plain_o that_o by_o diminish_v his_o revenue_n and_o by_o weaken_v the_o force_n and_o the_o sinew_n of_o his_o stae_fw-la he_o encourage_v the_o adversary_n and_o expose_v all_o catholic_n who_o be_v under_o his_o protection_n to_o the_o injury_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o for_o the_o country_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o in_o temporal_a matter_n he_o say_v the_o overthrow_n of_o discipline_n do_v arise_v from_o themselves_o and_o from_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o with_o unfit_a and_o importunate_a request_n do_v force_n he_o to_o make_v extraordinary_a provision_n and_o grant_v unusual_a dispensation_n that_o his_o condition_n be_v miserable_a who_o if_o he_o do_v deny_v unfit_a request_n make_v unto_o he_o every_o one_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n if_o he_o grant_v they_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n ensue_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o man_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o reformation_n as_o the_o king_n ambassador_n have_v do_v in_o trent_n in_o such_o general_a term_n that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v what_o they_o mean_v he_o say_v let_v they_o come_v to_o particular_n and_o say_v what_o they_o will_v have_v reform_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v satisfaction_n in_o four_o day_n that_o the_o prelate_n in_o poisi_n have_v make_v many_o constitution_n which_o he_o will_v confirm_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v request_v but_o to_o stand_v upon_o universality_n only_o and_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o all_o that_o be_v do_v without_o propose_v any_o thing_n show_v they_o bear_v no_o good_a affection_n the_o four_o rank_n of_o theologue_n remain_v who_o be_v to_o handle_v the_o superiority_n priest_n the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n above_o priest_n of_o bishop_n above_o priest_n those_o who_o speak_v first_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n thomas_n and_o bonaventure_n who_o say_v a_o priest_n have_v two_o power_n one_o to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o to_o remit_v sin_n in_o the_o former_a whereof_o a_o priest_n be_v equal_a in_o regard_n a_o bishop_n have_v not_o great_a authority_n than_o a_o simple_a priest_n but_o inferior_a in_o the_o late_a because_o not_o the_o power_n only_o of_o order_n but_o of_o jurisdiction_n also_o be_v require_v other_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a action_n to_o give_v authority_n to_o consecrate_v then_o to_o consecrate_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v superior_a in_o this_o also_o who_o can_v only_o do_v it_o himself_o but_o ordain_v priest_n and_o give_v they_o authority_n but_o this_o be_v dispute_v sufficient_o they_o return_v to_o handle_v the_o article_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n as_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o point_n of_o superiority_n and_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o order_n jurisdiction_n or_o in_o both_o antonius_n of_o mont._n alcino_n a_o franciscan_a say_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o imaginary_a superiority_n consist_v in_o preeminence_n or_o perfection_n of_o action_n but_o in_o superiority_n of_o government_n so_o that_o it_o may_v make_v law_n give_v command_n and_o judge_v cause_n as_o well_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n as_o in_o the_o external_a which_o superiority_n be_v to_o be_v discuss_v because_o it_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o lutheran_n he_o say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o govern_v it_o the_o unity_n whereof_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v preserve_v he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o bee_n and_o crane_n say_v that_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n a_o special_a authority_n be_v necessary_a to_o govern_v it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v part_n of_o the_o charge_n the_o totality_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o contain_v authority_n to_o judge_v and_o to_o make_v process_n and_o law_n it_o must_v
propose_v and_o many_o practice_n be_v discover_v though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o penetrate_v the_o ground_n of_o they_o that_o they_o give_v order_n to_o otranto_n and_o ventimiglia_n to_o learn_v cunning_o of_o what_o opinion_n the_o prelate_n will_v be_v in_o case_n they_o propose_v to_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o holiness_n who_o have_v sound_v they_o exact_o find_v that_o 60_o will_v be_v rigid_o opposite_a of_o who_o there_o be_v but_o small_a hope_n that_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v persuade_v for_o howsoever_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o marquis_n have_v at_o their_o instance_n deal_v effectual_o with_o the_o spaniard_n yet_o he_o bring_v from_o they_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o they_o will_v not_o oppose_v with_o bitterness_n but_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n quiet_o and_o without_o clamour_n that_o they_o know_v the_o mayor_n part_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n because_o they_o depend_v on_o rome_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o disburden_v their_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o this_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o holiness_n of_o who_o religious_a and_o godly_a disposition_n they_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o unto_o the_o bishop_n only_a who_o be_v about_o he_o they_o add_v that_o the_o spaniard_n have_v discover_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purpose_n to_o remit_v the_o business_n to_o his_o holiness_n say_v the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o hold_v a_o council_n to_o handle_v that_o which_o be_v of_o no_o importance_n and_o to_o refer_v that_o which_o deserve_v provision_n they_o advise_v he_o of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o ambassador_n to_o propose_v the_o reformation_n and_o of_o the_o impossibility_n to_o defer_v it_o any_o long_o and_o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o come_n of_o lorraine_n and_o the_o frenchman_n and_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o conceit_n and_o design_n of_o novitie_n they_o conclude_v that_o they_o will_v undoubted_o join_v with_o the_o mal-content_n of_o trent_n therefore_o not_o know_v in_o these_o ambiguity_n what_o course_n to_o take_v they_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v resolve_v to_o expect_v the_o commandment_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n be_v advise_v at_o the_o same_o time_n from_o other_o place_n of_o the_o project_n trouble_v with_o who_o advertisement_n and_o other_o his_o holiness_n be_v much_o trouble_v of_o lorraine_n and_o particular_o that_o he_o will_v reform_v the_o election_n of_o the_o popedom_n that_o the_o vltramontans_n might_n also_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o it_o pierce_v deep_o into_o his_o mind_n therefore_o resolve_v not_o to_o expect_v the_o blow_n but_o to_o prevent_v he_o inform_v all_o the_o italian_a prince_n hereof_o show_v they_o what_o a_o dishonour_n it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o nation_n if_o it_o shall_v succeed_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o for_o himself_o who_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v but_o for_o public_a respect_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o his_o country_n and_o know_v that_o a_o spanish_a pope_n can_v not_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o natural_a propension_n that_o clergy_n have_v to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o exaction_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o a_o french_a man_n will_v have_v please_v he_o less_o because_o of_o the_o enmity_n between_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o trusty_a friend_n be_v in_o italy_n he_o write_v unto_o his_o nuncio_n to_o communicate_v unto_o he_o the_o design_n of_o the_o french_a man_n to_o make_v a_o pope_n of_o their_o nation_n that_o by_o his_o mean_n they_o may_v possess_v naples_n and_o milan_n to_o which_o they_o pretend_v right_a and_o not_o to_o be_v want_v on_o his_o part_n that_o he_o may_v remove_v some_o of_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o cardinal_n may_v build_v which_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o time_n past_a late_o reviue_v he_o make_v a_o bull_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o howsoever_o it_o contain_v only_o the_o provision_n former_o make_v by_o diverse_a pope_n which_o be_v antiquate_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o more_o reformation_n in_o that_o behalf_n because_o the_o bull_n do_v remedy_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o happen_v or_o at_o the_o least_o take_v all_o strength_n from_o they_o so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v pretend_v they_o be_v in_o force_n and_o to_o he_o that_o will_v prognosticate_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v observe_v as_o other_o make_v before_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o he_o who_o do_v evil_a do_v think_v ill_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_a charity_n to_o expect_v good_a from_o every_o on_o the_o bull_n be_v date_v the_o nine_o of_o october_n 1562._o afterward_o news_n come_v that_o many_o congregation_n be_v hold_v in_o spain_n to_o make_v a_o general_a reformation_n and_o to_o give_v commission_n to_o the_o ambassador_n who_o be_v to_o go_v to_o trent_n to_o make_v the_o spanish_a prelate_n join_v and_o aim_v all_o at_o one_o mark_n the_o news_n that_o the_o king_n will_v send_v another_o ambassador_n do_v please_v neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o legate_n for_o the_o marquis_n of_o pescara_n do_v much_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o the_o minister_n he_o use_v be_v of_o milan_n much_o addict_v to_o the_o person_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o kindred_n and_o to_o card._n simoneta_n who_o employ_v they_o in_o the_o pope_n service_n upon_o all_o occasion_n but_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n who_o be_v design_v to_o be_v send_v have_v remain_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v very_o dear_a unto_o they_o and_o have_v their_o project_n imprint_v in_o he_o and_o they_o fear_v he_o the_o more_o because_o there_o be_v a_o fame_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o so_o resolve_v though_o not_o effect_v that_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n to_o avoid_v the_o difference_n of_o precedency_n with_o france_n but_o real_o shall_v be_v ambassador_n of_o the_o k._n and_o the_o pope_n do_v suspect_v for_o many_o cause_n the_o conjunction_n of_o those_o prince_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o k._n of_o bohemia_n who_o in_o diverse_a thing_n have_v show_v he_o be_v averse_a from_o he_o and_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n be_v more_o displease_v to_o he_o because_o he_o can_v not_o come_v before_o the_o diet_n of_o francfort_n be_v end_v which_o be_v likely_a to_o last_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n he_o conjecture_v the_o king_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o prolong_v the_o council_n but_o have_v receive_v the_o last_o advice_n from_o the_o legate_n he_o be_v perplex_v most_o of_o all_o see_v the_o prelate_n even_o his_o own_o also_o be_v conspire_v to_o make_v it_o long_o by_o mean_n of_o unseasonable_a persuasion_n howsoever_o their_o interest_n do_v require_v a_o quick_a dispatch_n he_o cause_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v read_v in_o congregation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o give_v order_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v think_v of_o the_o best_a mean_n rather_o to_o oppose_v a_o infinity_n of_o imminent_a difficulty_n then_o to_o take_v away_o the_o present_a grievance_n in_o regard_n the_o council_n the_o long_o it_o continue_v the_o hard_a it_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v neither_o can_v any_o order_n be_v give_v from_o rome_n but_o because_o of_o the_o great_a distance_n it_o be_v unseasonable_a before_o it_o come_v to_o trent_n a_o thing_n which_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n will_v produce_v some_o great_a inconvenience_n he_o complain_v that_o the_o vltramontans_n do_v consent_n to_o prolong_v it_o for_o their_o proper_a interest_n the_o emperor_n to_o gratify_v the_o duchman_n and_o to_o make_v his_o son_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n france_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o case_n of_o composition_n with_o the_o hugonot_n and_o spain_n to_o keep_v the_o low_a country_n in_o hope_n he_o repeat_v all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o diverse_a interest_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o council_n the_o arm_n which_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o spaniard_n and_o what_o be_v suspect_v of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o frenchman_n who_o come_v be_v expect_v at_o this_o time_n the_o french_a king_n send_v the_o abbot_n of_o mante_n express_o to_o rome_n to_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n of_o his_o resolution_n to_o accept_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n his_o go_v to_o trent_n accompany_v with_o many_o bishop_n to_o propose_v the_o mean_n to_o reunite_v religion_n in_o his_o kingdom_n because_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o counsel_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o none_o be_v more_o sufficient_a for_o that_o charge_n as_o well_o for_o learn_v as_o for_o
experience_n the_o pope_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v please_v with_o the_o resolution_n both_o in_o send_v the_o cardinal_n and_o in_o accept_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n he_o promise_v the_o legate_n and_o father_n shall_v receive_v the_o french_a prelate_n honourable_o and_o courteous_o expect_v their_o assistance_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o much_o interest_v especial_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v the_o second_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o the_o world_n not_o much_o inferior_a to_o a_o pope_n he_o say_v the_o bishop_n have_v discreet_o handle_v the_o point_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o poisi_n offer_v to_o cause_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o council_n he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o hasten_v the_o end_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o great_a charge_n which_o if_o it_o do_v continue_v long_o he_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o continue_v in_o assist_v the_o king_n in_o his_o war_n so_o that_o he_o hope_v he_o will_v join_v with_o he_o to_o conclude_v it_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v that_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o council_n but_o to_o approve_v or_o reject_v the_o determination_n of_o it_o without_o which_o they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o go_v to_o bolonia_n when_o the_o council_n be_v end_v and_o to_o assemble_v all_o the_o father_n there_o that_o he_o may_v know_v they_o and_o thank_v they_o and_o make_v the_o approbation_n this_o french_a messenger_n give_v the_o pope_n also_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n of_o the_o same_o tenor_n with_o a_o addition_n of_o proffer_n to_o preserve_v by_o all_o mean_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a sea_n the_o pope_n ask_v he_o in_o particular_a what_o the_o cardinal_n mean_v to_o propose_v but_o receive_v only_o a_o general_a answer_n that_o be_v necessary_a remedy_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n he_o answer_v to_o make_v the_o cardinal_n be_v think_v himself_o what_o to_o do_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v mature_o advise_v on_o every_o thing_n be_v decide_v in_o council_n by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n it_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o answer_v the_o legate_n that_o they_o shall_v labour_v to_o conclude_v the_o article_n of_o residence_n before_o the_o legate_n the_o answer_n make_v to_o the_o legate_n come_n of_o the_o frenchman_n and_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n without_o any_o decree_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o if_o not_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o with_o a_o decree_n if_o neither_o can_v be_v obtain_v then_o to_o make_v the_o declaration_n with_o reward_n and_o punishment_n not_o touch_v the_o point_n whether_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n seem_v difficult_a and_o of_o great_a consequence_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v procure_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v remit_v likewise_o which_o in_o case_n they_o can_v not_o do_v yet_o they_o shall_v inviolable_o observe_v not_o to_o suffer_v a_o determination_n to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la concern_v reformation_n that_o his_o holiness_n be_v resolute_a that_o none_o shall_v meddle_v with_o the_o papacy_n and_o court_n who_o already_o have_v make_v so_o many_o reformation_n which_o all_o the_o world_n do_v know_v as_o that_o every_o disorder_n be_v redress_v and_o if_o any_o thing_n remain_v be_v willing_a to_o add_v it_o that_o for_o all_o other_o matter_n they_o shall_v tell_v all_o man_n plain_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v remit_v the_o reformation_n free_o to_o the_o council_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o imperialist_n and_o decree_v by_o the_o frenchman_n in_o poisi_n they_o shall_v propose_v in_o council_n what_o they_o think_v expedient_a but_o not_o resolve_v before_o they_o send_v advise_v again_o the_o proposition_n to_o finish_v the_o council_n be_v esteem_v by_o the_o congregation_n to_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n not_o because_o the_o necessity_n to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o manifest_a but_o because_o they_o see_v not_o the_o mean_n in_o regard_n so_o many_o thing_n do_v remain_v to_o be_v handle_v and_o that_o the_o prelate_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o speak_v brief_o nor_o to_o agree_v in_o their_o discourse_n which_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o sudden_a dispatch_n and_o without_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conclude_v but_o in_o a_o long_a time_n to_o suspend_v it_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n seem_v dangerous_a and_o scandalous_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o advice_n send_v by_o the_o legate_n that_o the_o ambassador_n de_fw-fr ferrier_n and_o five_o church_n have_v say_v that_o if_o the_o council_n be_v suspend_v they_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o trent_n nor_o suffer_v the_o prelate_n their_o adherent_n to_o go_v before_o they_o have_v commission_n from_o their_o prince_n to_o have_v commission_n from_o they_o do_v require_v much_o time_n because_o they_o will_v undoubted_o know_v one_o another_o mind_n before_o they_o will_v answer_v therefore_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o resolve_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o to_o solicit_v the_o legate_n to_o dispatch_v the_o point_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v handle_v the_o come_n of_o lorraine_n do_v trouble_v they_o more_o be_v advise_v from_o diverse_a place_n that_o beside_o the_o business_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o mean_v to_o propose_v many_o novity_n about_o the_o collation_n of_o bishopricke_n plurality_n of_o benefice_n and_o which_o be_v of_o no_o less_o importance_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o mass_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o presuppose_v he_o will_v not_o begin_v his_o journey_n before_o he_o have_v answer_v from_o the_o abbot_n of_o mante_n send_v by_o the_o king_n and_o himself_o they_o give_v counsel_n to_o recall_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o legation_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o lorraine_n which_o they_o france_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v patriarch_n in_o france_n do_v think_v may_v stop_v he_o because_o he_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o command_v that_o clergy_n that_o he_o have_v former_o plot_v to_o make_v himself_o patriarch_n in_o france_n but_o if_o he_o come_v that_o more_o prelate_n ought_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n and_o some_o cardinal_n also_o to_o counterpoise_v he_o and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bordisiera_n and_o navagero_n be_v name_v but_o this_o resolution_n be_v not_o then_o take_v because_o they_o fear_v that_o lorraine_n will_v disdain_v and_o take_v occasion_n to_o do_v worse_o and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v whether_o these_o be_v able_a to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o opposition_n as_o also_o because_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v the_o opinion_n first_o of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o trent_n for_o fear_n of_o give_v they_o distaste_n they_o consider_v the_o charge_n which_o will_v increase_v which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v endure_v without_o great_a utility_n therefore_o they_o resolve_v to_o write_v to_o the_o legate_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o the_o least_o discourse_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o if_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v yet_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v any_o permission_n but_o rather_o return_v to_o rome_n lest_o they_o shall_v prejudice_n the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o italy_n but_o in_o trent_n the_o deputy_n for_o compose_v the_o anathematism_n and_o doctrine_n have_v consider_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n make_v a_o draught_n and_o put_v into_o it_o that_o bishop_n be_v superior_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o zara_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o conimbria_n chief_a of_o the_o deputy_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n but_o the_o legate_n do_v not_o permit_v it_o say_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v into_o it_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o article_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v on_o if_o the_o father_n do_v desire_v it_o in_o the_o congregation_n the_o spaniard_n therefore_o do_v immediate_o resolve_v to_o desire_v it_o and_o the_o legate_n understand_v so_o much_o give_v order_n to_o their_o prelate_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o contradict_v that_o if_o this_o matter_n be_v propose_v they_o shall_v be_v silent_a and_o not_o dispute_v that_o they_o may_v not_o give_v the_o spaniard_n occasion_n to_o reply_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o congregation_n may_v be_v draw_v in_o length_n and_o inconvenience_n arise_v which_o happen_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o residence_n but_o if_o the_o instance_n be_v prosecute_v by_o granata_n or_o other_o the_o cardinal_n varmiense_n shall_v interrupt_v they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o
the_o germane_a in_o the_o diet_n to_o go_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o dutch_a and_o frenchman_n continue_v in_o their_o resolution_n not_o to_o go_v to_o it_o nor_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o father_n do_v in_o vain_a abide_v there_o to_o their_o great_a cost_n and_o incommoditie_n and_o when_o his_o majesty_n shall_v see_v they_o can_v be_v persuade_v he_o will_v procure_v a_o suspension_n of_o the_o council_n think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a service_n to_o god_n and_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n to_o leave_v matter_n undecided_a and_o in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v expect_v a_o more_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o who_o be_v separate_v then_o by_o precipitate_v as_o have_v be_v do_v until_o that_o time_n the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n in_o absence_n of_o those_o who_o have_v put_v they_o in_o disputation_n to_o make_v the_o protestant_n irreconciliable_a without_o any_o benefit_n of_o the_o catholic_n say_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o may_v treat_v of_o the_o reformation_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a good_n may_v be_v distribute_v to_o person_n of_o desert_n and_o all_o have_v part_n of_o they_o and_o the_o revenue_n may_v be_v well_o dispense_v and_o the_o part_n belong_v to_o the_o poor_a not_o usurp_v by_o any_o and_o such_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o end_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n come_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n the_o difference_n between_o spain_n and_o france_n for_o precedence_n will_v cease_v the_o legate_n answer_v to_o this_o last_o that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v what_o pretence_n the_o frenchman_n can_v have_v to_o contend_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o say_v they_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o handle_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o that_o with_o they_o they_o will_v handle_v the_o reformation_n effectual_o according_a to_o the_o order_n set_v down_o by_o the_o synod_n they_o commend_v the_o emperor_n intention_n to_o desire_v the_o protestant_n to_o submit_v but_o add_v that_o for_o this_o hope_n the_o council_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v prolong_v for_o the_o emperor_n charles_n in_o the_o papacy_n of_o julius_n the_o 3._o make_v mean_n for_o the_o same_o and_o obtain_v it_o also_o but_o the_o dutchman_n proceed_v with_o dissimulation_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v the_o council_n shall_v change_v its_o pace_n before_o the_o emperor_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n aswell_o catholic_n as_o protestant_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o obedience_n they_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o decree_n make_v already_o and_o to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o council_n and_o in_o the_o former_a require_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o synod_n with_o authentical_a mandate_n of_o the_o province_n and_o prince_n and_o obligation_n from_o they_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o their_o cost_n and_o labour_n may_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o laugh_v at_o and_o in_o conformity_n hereof_o they_o answer_v the_o emperor_n a_o congregation_n be_v hold_v the_o 25._o of_o october_n to_o receâ—ue_v valentinus_n erbuâ—us_a receive_v the_o ambassador_n of_o polonia_n be_v receive_v bishop_n of_o premisa_n ambassador_n of_o polonia_n who_o make_v a_o short_a spe_fw-mi 〈…〉_o concern_v the_o king_n devotion_n the_o tumult_n of_o the_o kingdom_n about_o religion_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a reformation_n the_o use_v of_o some_o remission_n in_o yield_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n in_o matter_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la the_o speaker_n answer_v in_o the_o synod_n name_n thank_v the_o king_n and_o the_o ambassador_n and_o offer_v to_o give_v assistance_n in_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o legate_n do_v not_o permit_v that_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v handle_v in_o that_o congregation_n for_o the_o cause_n which_o shall_v be_v relate_v the_o court_n in_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n minister_n in_o trent_n be_v no_o less_o trouble_v with_o the_o spaniard_n and_o their_o adherent_n in_o council_n then_o with_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o lorraine_n and_o of_o the_o frenchman_n with_o which_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o move_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v hope_n that_o some_o rub_n may_v stop_v they_o as_o after_o that_o certain_a news_n come_v that_o they_o will_v court_n the_o come_n of_o the_o french_a prelate_n do_v much_o trouble_n the_o pope_n and_o court_n keep_v the_o day_n of_o all_o saint_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n the_o cardinal_n either_o vain_o or_o of_o purpose_n make_v it_o know_v at_o the_o french_a court_n before_o he_o part_v and_o in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o journey_n that_o he_o will_v handle_v diverse_a thing_n in_o diminution_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o court_n which_o be_v report_v diverse_a way_n both_o in_o rome_n and_o trent_n make_v a_o impression_n in_o both_o place_n that_o the_o general_a intention_n of_o the_o frenchman_n be_v to_o prolong_v the_o council_n and_o according_a to_o occasion_n to_o discover_v and_o put_v in_o practice_v their_o particular_a design_n and_o they_o have_v conjecture_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o other_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o germany_n and_o howsoever_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o catholic_a king_n hold_v not_o full_a intelligence_n with_o they_o yet_o they_o have_v strong_a argument_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o prolong_v the_o council_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o end_n to_o cross_v this_o purpose_n they_o begin_v how_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n begin_v determine_v to_o propose_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o to_o let_v the_o ambassador_n understand_v that_o they_o will_v make_v provision_n for_o they_o because_o all_o prince_n who_o desire_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n will_v not_o willing_o endure_v any_o at_o all_o of_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o think_v that_o if_o any_o matter_n of_o importance_n be_v handle_v to_o their_o prejudice_n they_o will_v forbear_v and_o make_v their_o prelate_n forbear_v also_o to_o speak_v of_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n therefore_o after_o some_o packet_n have_v pass_v between_o rome_n and_o trent_n it_o be_v judge_v a_o good_a course_n the_o abuse_n be_v collect_v which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v principal_o in_o france_n and_o partly_o in_o other_o dominion_n and_o hence_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n begin_v which_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v will_v afford_v we_o much_o matter_n beside_o in_o rome_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o good_a remedy_n that_o the_o legate_n shall_v bridle_v the_o transcendent_a boldness_n of_o the_o prelate_n use_v their_o authority_n and_o superiority_n more_o than_o they_o have_v do_v and_o in_o trent_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o good_a course_n to_o keep_v the_o prelate_n their_o adherent_n unite_a well_o edify_v and_o satisfy_v for_o howsoever_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o contrary_a part_n may_v increase_v yet_o they_o shall_v ever_o exceed_v in_o number_n and_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o resolution_n and_o they_o think_v fit_v also_o proceed_v to_o finish_v the_o council_n or_o suspend_v or_o translate_v it_o they_o write_v also_o and_o make_v many_o of_o the_o popish_a prelate_n to_o write_v to_o their_o friend_n and_o patron_n in_o rome_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a resolution_n or_o provision_n then_o to_o give_v occasion_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v that_o some_o prince_n may_v desire_v the_o suspension_n not_o suffer_v any_o to_o slip_v and_o for_o this_o end_n they_o demand_v diverse_a brief_n to_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o translation_n suspension_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v they_o counsel_v the_o pope_n also_o to_o go_v to_o bolonia_n in_o person_n for_o beside_o the_o receive_n of_o more_o frequent_a and_o fresh_a advice_n and_o the_o sudden_a make_n of_o incident_a and_o necessary_a provision_n he_o may_v have_v a_o colourable_a reason_n to_o translate_v the_o council_n to_o that_o city_n upon_o every_o small_a occasion_n or_o to_o suspend_v it_o desire_v he_o that_o as_o they_o have_v impart_v nothing_o to_o the_o cardinal_n madruccio_n so_o nothing_o may_v come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n his_o uncle_n who_o for_o many_o respect_n and_o particular_a interest_n will_v certain_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v transfer_v from_o trent_n to_o quench_v the_o boil_a heat_n in_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o institution_n of_o
bishop_n that_o it_o may_v not_o increase_v by_o mean_n of_o so_o many_o who_o be_v prepare_v to_o contradict_v laynez_n they_o will_v not_o hold_v any_o congregation_n for_o many_o day_n but_o this_o leisure_n do_v strengthen_v their_o opinion_n and_o they_o speak_v of_o no_o matter_n but_o of_o this_o in_o every_o corner_n and_o almost_o every_o day_n three_o or_o four_o of_o they_o join_v together_o and_o go_v to_o some_o of_o the_o legate_n to_o renew_v the_o instance_n and_o one_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o gadici_n with_o four_o more_o have_v after_o the_o proposition_n make_v add_v that_o as_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n so_o they_o be_v content_v it_o shall_v be_v express_v in_o the_o canon_n the_o legate_n believe_v that_o the_o spaniard_n acknowledge_v their_o error_n will_v confess_v that_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o derive_v from_o he_o but_o desire_v a_o further_a declaration_n that_o bishop_n say_v that_o as_o a_o prince_n do_v institute_v in_o a_o city_n a_o judge_n of_o the_o first_o instance_n and_o a_o judge_n of_o appeal_n who_o though_o he_o be_v superior_a yet_o can_v take_v authority_n from_o the_o other_o nor_o usurp_v the_o cause_n belong_v to_o he_o so_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n have_v institute_v all_o bishop_n and_o the_o pope_n superior_a in_o who_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v yet_o so_o that_o other_o have_v they_o depend_v on_o christ_n alone_o five_o church_n complain_v to_o every_o one_o that_o so_o much_o time_n be_v lose_v without_o hold_v any_o congregation_n which_o may_v be_v profitable_o spend_v but_o that_o the_o legate_n do_v according_a to_o their_o use_n purposely_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o vain_a that_o they_o may_v give_v forth_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n the_o last_o day_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v time_n to_o consider_v much_o less_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o the_o legate_n be_v not_o idle_a still_o think_v how_o they_o may_v find_v a_o form_n for_o this_o canon_n which_o may_v be_v receive_v and_o change_v it_o more_o than_o once_o a_o day_n which_o form_n go_v about_o and_o show_v the_o hesitation_n of_o the_o legate_n the_o spaniard_n be_v not_o only_o encourage_v in_o their_o opinion_n but_o speak_v also_o with_o more_o liberty_n so_o that_o in_o a_o meeting_n of_o many_o prelate_n segovia_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o one_o word_n will_v be_v cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n seven_o day_n be_v pass_v without_o any_o congregation_n the_o thirty_o of_o october_n the_o legate_n be_v in_o consultation_n as_o in_o the_o day_n before_o all_o the_o spaniard_n with_o some_o other_o require_v audience_n and_o make_v a_o new_a instance_n that_o the_o institution_n and_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la may_v be_v define_v say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v they_o shall_v fail_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o necessary_a in_o these_o time_n for_o clear_v of_o the_o catholic_a truth_n and_o protest_v they_o will_v assist_v no_o more_o in_o congregation_n or_o session_n this_o be_v diwlge_v many_o italian_a prelate_n agree_v together_o in_o the_o house_n of_o cardinal_n simoneta_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o julius_n simoneta_n bishop_n of_o pescara_n and_o come_v to_o the_o legate_n the_o next_o morning_n three_o patriarch_n six_o arch_a bishop_n and_o eleven_o bishop_n with_o a_o request_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v put_v into_o the_o canon_n that_o the_o superiority_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o regard_n it_o savour_v of_o ambition_n and_o be_v unseemly_a that_o themselves_o shall_v give_v sentence_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o because_o the_o great_a part_n will_v not_o have_v it_o put_v in_o the_o occasion_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o they_o will_v and_o aught_o to_o confirm_v when_o this_o be_v know_v in_o trent_n many_o do_v believe_v that_o this_o instance_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o legate_n themselves_o whereupon_o after_o evensong_n a_o great_a number_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o the_o vestry_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o spanish_a opinion_n &_o other_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o b._n of_o modena_n for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o there_o be_v four_o other_o assembly_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o otranto_n taranto_n rosano_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o parma_n the_o tumult_n proceed_v so_o far_o that_o the_o legate_n be_v afraid_a of_o some_o scandal_n and_o think_v they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n hold_v the_o session_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o discuss_v some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o propose_v some_o matter_n of_o reformation_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o article_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o motion_n and_o simoneta_n complain_v often_o that_o he_o have_v little_a assistance_n from_o mantua_n and_o seripando_n who_o howsoever_o they_o do_v some_o thing_n yet_o can_v not_o hide_v their_o thought_n which_o do_v incline_v to_o the_o adversary_n letter_n of_o credence_n come_v from_o the_o marquis_n of_o pescara_n to_o the_o principal_a pescara_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o pescara_n spanish_a prelate_n with_o commission_n to_o his_o secretary_n to_o use_v the_o strong_a persuasion_n with_o they_o and_o to_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o touch_v any_o thing_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o holy_a sea_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v displease_v and_o that_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o his_o kingdom_n will_v ensue_v say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v from_o their_o wisdom_n that_o they_o will_v resolve_v in_o any_o particular_a before_o they_o understand_v his_o majesty_n pleasure_n and_o he_o give_v he_o order_n to_o advise_v whether_o any_o of_o the_o prelate_n make_v small_a account_n of_o this_o admonition_n or_o be_v refractory_a in_o obey_v because_o it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n that_o they_o shall_v stand_v unite_v in_o the_o devotion_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o shall_v dispatch_v granata_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granata_n express_a currier_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n granata_n answer_v that_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o holiness_n be_v assure_v that_o if_o their_o authority_n be_v diminish_v the_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a sea_n will_v decrease_v also_o though_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o oldage_n he_o know_v that_o it_o will_v not_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n that_o his_o opinion_n be_v catholic_a for_o which_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o die_v that_o see_v such_o contrariety_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o remain_v in_o trent_n because_o he_o expect_v but_o small_a fruit_n and_o therefore_o have_v demand_v leave_n to_o depart_v of_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o majesty_n much_o desire_v to_o return_v that_o at_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o spain_n he_o receive_v no_o commandment_n from_o the_o king_n and_o his_o minister_n but_o to_o aim_v at_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o quiet_a &_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v true_o perform_v that_o he_o think_v he_o have_v not_o cross_v the_o king_n will_v though_o he_o make_v not_o protession_n to_o dive_v into_o it_o but_o he_o know_v that_o prince_n when_o they_o be_v request_v especial_o by_o their_o minister_n do_v easy_o content_v they_o with_o general_a term_n segovia_n answer_v that_o his_o meaning_n never_o be_v to_o do_v the_o pope_n any_o segovia_n the_o answer_n of_o segovia_n ill_a office_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o gainsay_v his_o opinion_n because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o catholic_a truth_n nor_o can_v speak_v more_o than_o he_o have_v speak_v already_o have_v never_o since_o see_v or_o study_v any_o thing_n concern_v this_o matter_n afterward_o they_o retire_v all_o together_o and_o send_v to_o the_o king_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o family_n of_o segovia_n with_o instruction_n to_o inform_v his_o majesty_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o prelate_n can_v be_v reprehend_v if_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o promote_v the_o project_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o can_v not_o propose_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n concern_v that_o which_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o legate_n as_o his_o majesty_n do_v well_o know_v that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a so_o interrogate_v they_o and_o bind_v they_o to_o answer_v against_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v assure_v they_o shall_v offend_v god_n and_o his_o majesty_n if_o they_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o speak_v out_o of_o season_n because_o they_o
fit_a to_o dissemble_v it_o he_o send_v into_o france_n forty_o thousand_o crown_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o hundred_o thousand_o which_o he_o promise_v and_o he_o cause_v sebastianus_n gualterus_n bishop_n of_o viterbo_n and_o ludovicus_fw-la antinori_fw-la to_o go_v to_o trent_n who_o have_v be_v in_o france_n have_v some_o acquaintance_n with_o some_o of_o those_o prelate_n and_o have_v make_v themselves_o know_v to_o the_o cardinal_n under_o colour_n to_o honour_v he_o and_o he_o write_v to_o this_o cardinal_n and_o to_o lansac_n letter_n full_a of_o compliment_n and_o confidence_n yet_o they_o think_v that_o these_o man_n be_v send_v to_o discover_v the_o cardinal_n intention_n and_o to_o observe_v his_o proceed_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v advice_n from_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v exhort_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o afraid_a in_o regard_n the_o cardinal_n also_o will_v find_v difficulty_n and_o impediment_n more_o than_o he_o believe_v he_o shall_v and_o say_v that_o himself_o will_v make_v more_o to_o arise_v the_o 22._o of_o november_n the_o cardinal_n resolve_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n the_o day_n follow_v and_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o king_n letter_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o himself_o make_v a_o speech_n but_o lorraine_n propose_v also_o that_o the_o ambassador_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n shall_v make_v another_o to_o this_o the_o legate_n do_v not_o consent_n because_o if_o this_o have_v be_v once_o permit_v both_o he_o and_o all_o other_o ambassador_n will_v still_o be_v desirous_a to_o speak_v and_o propose_v with_o danger_n of_o make_v great_a confusion_n but_o conceal_v this_o cause_n they_o say_v that_o neither_o in_o this_o council_n nor_o under_o paul_n or_o julius_n it_o be_v ever_o permit_v to_o ambassador_n to_o speak_v in_o congregation_n but_o only_o when_o they_o be_v first_o receive_v and_o that_o without_o the_o pope_n consent_n they_o can_v not_o yield_v to_o such_o a_o novitie_n but_o lorraine_n answer_v that_o the_o king_n letter_n and_o the_o instruction_n be_v new_a it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o new_a ambassage_n and_o that_o the_o first_o entrance_n after_o many_o answer_n and_o reply_n lorraine_n have_v give_v his_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o desire_v to_o speak_v any_o more_o the_o legate_n to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v cause_n of_o open_a distaste_n be_v content_v therefore_o the_o next_o day_n the_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v the_o king_n letter_n be_v read_v with_o this_o inscription_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o reverend_a father_n assemble_v in_o trent_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sacred_a council_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o call_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n it_o have_v please_v he_o also_o to_o afflict_v he_o with_o many_o war_n but_o have_v so_o open_v his_o eye_n that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v young_a he_o know_v that_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o evil_n be_v leter_n the_o french_a king_n leter_n the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o divine_a illumination_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o make_v instance_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o council_n in_o which_o they_o be_v then_o assemble_v know_v that_o in_o they_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v find_v the_o most_o proper_a remedy_n to_o the_o like_a infirmity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v grieve_v that_o be_v the_o first_o to_o procure_v so_o good_a a_o work_n he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o send_v his_o prelate_n with_o the_o first_o the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v notorious_a he_o think_v he_o be_v sufficient_o excuse_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v now_o arrive_v accompany_v with_o other_o prelate_n that_o two_o principal_a cause_n have_v move_v he_o to_o send_v that_o cardinal_n the_o first_o his_o own_o great_a and_o frequent_a instance_n to_o have_v leave_n to_o satisfy_v his_o duty_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n he_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n the_o second_o because_o be_v of_o his_o privy_a council_n and_o exercise_v from_o his_o youth_n in_o the_o most_o important_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o know_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o better_a than_o any_o other_o and_o whence_o the_o occasion_n do_v arise_v so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o relation_n unto_o they_o conformable_a to_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v give_v he_o and_o demand_v in_o his_o name_n the_o remedy_n which_o be_v expect_v from_o their_o wisdom_n and_o fatherly_a affection_n as_o well_o for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o all_o christendom_n he_o beseech_v they_o to_o proceed_v herein_o with_o their_o wont_a sincerity_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o a_o holy_a reformation_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a lustre_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v appear_v in_o the_o union_n of_o all_o christendom_n in_o one_o religion_n which_o will_v be_v a_o work_n worthy_a of_o they_o desire_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n recompense_v by_o god_n and_o commend_v by_o all_o prince_n in_o conclusion_n for_o the_o particular_n he_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o cardinal_n pray_v they_o to_o believe_v he_o in_o whatsoever_o heâ—_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o on_o his_o part_n after_o this_o the_o cardinal_n speak_v in_o the_o begin_n he_o show_v the_o misery_n â—oraine_a the_o speech_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o â—oraine_a of_o the_o kingdom_n deplore_v the_o war_n the_o demolition_n of_o church_n occision_n of_o religious_a person_n conculcation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n burn_v of_o the_o library_n image_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n overthrow_v of_o the_o monument_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o bishop_n and_o expulsion_n of_o the_o true_a pastor_n and_o pass_v to_o civil_a matter_n he_o show_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n usurpation_n of_o his_o rent_n violation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sedition_n raise_v among_o the_o people_n he_o attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o negligence_n in_o repress_v heresy_n and_o in_o use_v remedy_n institute_v by_o god_n turn_v to_o the_o ambass_n of_o prince_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o that_o which_o they_o do_v now_o behold_v at_o leisure_n in_o france_n they_o shall_v find_v at_o home_n when_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o repent_v if_o france_n tumble_v down_o with_o its_o own_o weight_n shall_v fall_v upon_o place_n near_o unto_o it_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o good_a disposition_n of_o the_o king_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o of_o the_o other_o prince_n but_o say_v the_o principal_a matter_n be_v expect_v from_o the_o synod_n whence_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n aught_o to_o come_v that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n be_v assure_v hereof_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o observance_n towards_o that_o synod_n and_o of_o his_o sorrow_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n do_v demand_v two_o thing_n of_o they_o the_o first_o that_o they_o will_v avoid_v new_a discord_n new_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n and_o cause_n a_o suspension_n of_o arm_n among_o all_o prince_n and_o state_n that_o scandal_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o protestant_n and_o occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o synod_n do_v more_o labour_n to_o incite_v prince_n to_o war_n and_o to_o make_v confederation_n and_o league_n then_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o peace_n that_o king_n henry_n have_v first_o establish_v it_o and_o then_o francis_n continue_v it_o and_o that_o the_o present_a king_n under_o age_n and_o his_o mother_n have_v always_o desire_v it_o which_o how_o soever_o it_o have_v unhappy_o succeed_v yet_o they_o may_v fear_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o war_n will_v be_v more_o unfortunate_a for_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n one_o can_v help_v another_o he_o therefore_o desire_v that_o some_o account_n may_v be_v hold_v of_o those_o who_o be_v go_v astray_o from_o the_o church_n pardon_v they_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v do_v without_o offend_a god_n and_o hold_v they_o for_o friend_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a even_o as_o far_o as_o unto_o the_o altar_n the_o second_o request_n common_a to_o the_o king_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v that_o a_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n shall_v be_v handle_v serious_o wherein_o the_o king_n do_v admonish_v and_o conjure_v they_o by_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o will_v come_v to_o judgement_n that_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o restore_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o retain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n they_o will_v not_o balance_v the_o incommodity_n
of_o the_o french_a man_n with_o their_o own_o he_o say_v he_o be_v glad_a that_o italy_n be_v all_o in_o peace_n and_o that_o spain_n do_v govern_v the_o helm_n but_o that_o france_n be_v fall_v and_o scarce_o hold_v it_o with_o one_o finger_n he_o add_v that_o if_o they_o will_v demand_v who_o have_v cause_v this_o tempest_n and_o fortune_n he_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o this_o fortune_n be_v come_v by_o our_o own_o mean_n cast_v we_o into_o the_o sea_n therefore_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o boldness_n and_o courage_n to_o look_v unto_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a flock_n in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v he_o have_v end_v his_o legation_n and_o that_o the_o ambassador_n will_v say_v the_o rest_n but_o himself_o and_o the_o prelate_n who_o come_v with_o he_o do_v protest_v that_o after_o god_n they_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o most_o bless_a pope_n pius_n acknowledge_v his_o primacy_n on_o earth_n above_o all_o church_n who_o command_n they_o will_v never_o refuse_v that_o they_o do_v reverence_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o of_o the_o general_a synod_n that_o they_o do_v honour_v the_o legate_n offer_v concord_n and_o union_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o ambassador_n be_v witness_n of_o what_o they_o say_v all_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n in_o few_o word_n commend_v he_o for_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n say_v that_o answer_n the_o answer_n all_o the_o synod_n be_v glad_a of_o his_o come_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o his_o brother_n who_o in_o their_o profession_n show_v no_o less_o readiness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o zara_n depute_v hereunto_o shall_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n who_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v sorry_a to_o hear_v of_o the_o sedition_n and_o difference_n of_o religion_n in_o france_n who_o quiet_a and_o tranquillity_n be_v always_o dear_a unto_o they_o and_o the_o more_o then_o because_o by_o the_o narration_n of_o his_o excellency_n they_o be_v so_o lively_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n but_o hope_v that_o short_o the_o king_n imitate_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o predecessor_n will_v be_v able_a to_o repress_v they_o that_o the_o synod_n will_v labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n know_v to_o reform_v manner_n and_o restore_v tranquillity_n to_o the_o church_n which_o end_n they_o may_v more_o easy_o attain_v if_o they_o be_v assist_v by_o his_o excellency_n and_o the_o prelate_n who_o come_v with_o he_o he_o speak_v large_o in_o commendation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o synod_n thank_v god_n for_o his_o come_n and_o give_v he_o joy_n of_o it_o and_o offer_v to_o give_v care_n to_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o ambassador_n in_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n afterward_o the_o ambassador_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n speak_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o commendation_n ambassador_n the_o speech_n of_o de_fw-fr ferrieres_n the_o french_a ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n disposition_n incline_v to_o religion_n which_o appear_v more_o by_o the_o come_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o cardinal_n by_o who_o it_o may_v be_v know_v how_o great_a care_n france_n do_v take_v of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o every_o on_o may_v see_v that_o most_o potent_a reason_n have_v induce_v the_o king_n to_o send_v he_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v ever_o employ_v he_o in_o his_o counsel_n in_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o king_n can_v appease_v all_o the_o sedition_n in_o three_o day_n and_o keep_v all_o his_o subject_n in_o their_o natural_a obedience_n if_o he_o aim_v only_o at_o his_o own_o good_a and_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o maintain_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o retain_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o france_n for_o which_o he_o expose_v to_o danger_n the_o kingdom_n his_o life_n and_o the_o good_n of_o all_o the_o grandee_n and_o noble_n and_o descend_v to_o the_o request_n he_o add_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v troublesome_a nor_o obstinate_a in_o they_o that_o they_o do_v demand_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n demand_v that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n do_v request_n that_o which_o constantine_n the_o great_a request_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o all_o his_o demand_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o old_a counsel_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o father_n that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n do_v demand_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o its_o integrity_n by_o mean_n of_o they_o the_o father_n constitute_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o chief_a judge_n not_o by_o a_o decree_n with_o a_o general_a clause_n but_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o that_o perpetual_a and_o divine_a edict_n against_o which_o neither_o usurpation_n nor_o prescription_n can_v take_v place_n so_o that_o those_o good_a order_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v take_v away_o by_o force_n and_o conceal_v a_o long_a time_n may_v be_v restore_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o captivity_n to_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n he_o exemplify_v in_o darius_n who_o compose_v the_o tumult_n of_o judea_n not_o by_o arm_n but_o by_o execute_v the_o ancient_a edict_n of_o cyrus_n in_o josias_n who_o reform_v religion_n by_o cause_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v read_v and_o observe_v which_o have_v be_v conceal_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n then_o he_o speak_v acute_o and_o say_v if_o they_o shall_v demand_v why_o france_n be_v not_o in_o peace_n he_o can_v answer_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o jehu_n say_v to_o joram_n how_o can_v there_o be_v peace_n there_o remain_v and_o conceal_v the_o word_n follow_v but_o add_v you_o know_v the_o text_n then_o he_o say_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o serious_o labour_v in_o the_o reformation_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o other_o prince_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o who_o perish_v though_o just_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n will_v be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o the_o father_n he_o conclude_v that_o before_o they_o will_v descend_v to_o the_o particular_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o demand_v they_o desire_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o handle_v may_v be_v dispatch_v quick_o that_o they_o may_v as_o soon_o as_o be_v possible_a apply_v themselves_o to_o other_o matter_n of_o more_o weight_n and_o of_o great_a necessity_n in_o that_o time_n the_o bite_a liberty_n of_o this_o ambassador_n do_v no_o less_o displease_v then_o that_o of_o his_o colleague_n pibrac_n at_o their_o first_o come_v to_o trent_n but_o the_o fear_n they_o have_v of_o the_o frenchman_n make_v they_o forget_v all_o the_o next_o day_n the_o congregation_n be_v continue_v and_o the_o first_o be_v all_o spend_v by_o friar_n jaspar_n of_o casal_n bishop_n of_o liria_n who_o to_o inform_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n of_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o spaniard_n do_v recapitulate_v with_o great_a eloquence_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o add_v beside_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o lutheran_n then_o to_o say_v that_o bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n their_o novitie_n be_v approve_v in_o make_v preacher_n or_o predicant_o or_o minister_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o bishop_n institute_v by_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o to_o he_o that_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n gregory_n to_o john_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o other_o against_o he_o for_o call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v from_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n be_v from_o he_o also_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n make_v a_o congregation_n of_o prelate_n and_o french_a divine_n in_o his_o own_o house_n to_o understand_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n in_o which_o it_o be_v uniform_o resolve_v among_o they_o that_o they_o do_v receive_v it_o from_o god_n and_o that_o it_o do_v
king_n refuse_v to_o go_v thither_o to_o oppose_v his_o person_n against_o the_o ill_a disposition_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o dessigne_n of_o the_o grandee_n as_o granuel_n the_o chief_a in_o that_o government_n have_v give_v he_o counsel_n for_o that_o wise_a king_n know_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o be_v contemn_v to_o his_o face_n and_o doubt_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o gain_v flanders_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o more_o contumacious_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n loose_a spain_n but_o he_o think_v army_n the_o queen_n mother_n resuse_v the_o spanish_a army_n that_o by_o subdue_a the_o frenchman_n who_o rebel_v against_o their_o king_n he_o may_v make_v a_o absolute_a provision_n against_o the_o contumacy_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o therefore_o he_o offer_v the_o queen_n great_a assistance_n of_o man_n and_o money_n sufficient_a to_o subject_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n unto_o she_o but_o the_o queen_n refuse_v the_o man_n and_o demand_v the_o money_n know_v that_o if_o she_o have_v receive_v a_o spanish_a army_n she_o shall_v have_v be_v force_v to_o govern_v france_n not_o according_a to_o her_o own_o interest_n but_o of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n yet_o take_v a_o middle_a course_n she_o receive_v six_o thousand_o man_n with_o which_o and_o with_o her_o own_o force_n conduct_v by_o the_o constable_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n the_o battle_n be_v make_v the_o seaventeenth_o day_n aforesaid_a in_o which_o three_o thousand_o hugonot_n and_o five_o thousand_o catholic_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o general_n on_o both_o side_n conde_n and_o the_o constable_n take_v prisoner_n neither_o of_o the_o army_n be_v discomfit_v by_o venue_n of_o the_o lieutenant_n on_o both_o side_n guise_n for_o the_o catholic_n and_o colignie_n for_o the_o hugonot_n the_o queen_n do_v make_v guise_n the_o general_n which_o do_v not_o deter_v collignie_n from_o maintain_v his_o army_n preserve_v the_o place_n he_o possess_v and_o make_v some_o progress_n also_o for_o this_o victory_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v though_o it_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n thanks_n be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o trent_n by_o all_o the_o father_n assemble_v together_o make_v a_o procession_n &_o sing_v a_o mass_n franciscus_n belcarrus_n bishop_n of_o metz_n make_v a_o oration_n also_o in_o which_o relate_v all_o the_o story_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o france_n since_o the_o death_n of_o francis_n the_o second_o and_o the_o success_n of_o the_o last_o warâ—e_n france_n solemnity_n be_v use_v in_o trent_n for_o the_o victory_n in_o france_n he_o give_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o that_o be_v well_o do_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n only_o he_o say_v martin_n luther_n be_v cause_n of_o all_o those_o trouble_n who_o though_o but_o a_o little_a spark_n have_v raise_v a_o great_a fire_n first_o in_o germany_n and_o afterward_o in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o christendom_n except_o italy_n and_o spain_n he_o exhort_v the_o father_n to_o assist_v the_o christian_a commonwealth_n because_o they_o only_o be_v able_a to_o extinguish_v that_o flame_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n since_o paul_n the_o three_o begin_v to_o heal_v this_o disease_n by_o intimate_v the_o council_n there_o which_o be_v first_o defer_v then_o dissemble_v and_o final_o celebrate_v with_o diverse_a faction_n until_o it_o be_v transfer_v to_o bolonia_n where_o there_o be_v many_o dilation_n and_o great_a contention_n and_o more_o bitter_a faction_n then_o before_o afterward_o it_o be_v recall_v to_o trent_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n dissolve_v now_o that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n for_o dissimulation_n because_o the_o council_n will_v either_o reconcile_v the_o whole_a world_n or_o cast_v it_o headlong_o into_o a_o infallible_a ruin_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o regard_v their_o private_a interest_n nor_o have_v particular_a design_n nor_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o other_o in_o regard_n the_o cause_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o question_n which_o will_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v if_o they_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o any_o thing_n beside_o this_o liberty_n of_o speech_n he_o temper_v with_o flattery_n first_o towards_o the_o pope_n then_o towards_o the_o emperor_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o polonia_n he_o pass_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o queen_n mother_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n and_o in_o the_o end_n exhort_v they_o to_o reform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n have_v receive_v news_n of_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v very_o glad_a particular_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o desire_v the_o more_o to_o return_v quick_o into_o france_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o court_n and_o in_o the_o king_n council_n and_o to_o raise_v himself_o also_o one_o degree_n high_o in_o regard_n navarre_n and_o the_o constable_n to_o who_o he_o be_v neccessary_o to_o yield_v be_v both_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n be_v full_a of_o suspicion_n for_o the_o journey_n to_o ispruc_n which_o the_o emperor_n ispruc_n the_o pope_n be_v trouble_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v go_v to_o ispruc_n have_v publish_v think_v he_o will_v not_o go_v thither_o without_o great_a design_n and_o without_o assurance_n to_o effect_v they_o he_o believe_v he_o have_v secret_a intelligence_n with_o france_n and_o spain_n but_o know_v not_o to_o what_o end_n but_o only_o in_o general_n that_o it_o be_v a_o plot_n against_o he_o therefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o go_v in_o person_n to_o bolonia_n to_o send_v eight_o or_o ten_o cardinal_n to_o trent_n to_o make_v great_a alliance_n with_o the_o italian_a prince_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o prelate_n his_o adherent_n in_o council_n until_o be_v can_v find_v some_o occasion_n to_o dissolve_v or_o suspend_v it_o and_o â—o_o hinder_v all_o treaty_n in_o trent_n of_o reform_v the_o court_n he_o labour_v much_o himself_o in_o that_o business_n he_o reform_v the_o rota_n publish_v a_o brief_a date_v the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n in_o which_o he_o ordain_v that_o no_o auditâ—r_n shall_v proceed_v to_o a_o definitive_a howsoever_o the_o case_n may_v be_v plain_a before_o he_o make_v the_o proposition_n to_o the_o whole_a college_n without_o 2._o 1563_o pius_fw-la 4._o feâ—â—inand_n elizabeth_n charles_n 9_o philip_z 2._o consent_n of_o the_o party_n that_o the_o sentence_n propound_v in_o writing_n shall_v be_v produce_v within_o fifteen_o day_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o auditor_n themselves_o or_o of_o their_o kinsfolk_n unto_o the_o second_o degree_n or_o of_o any_o of_o their_o family_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o rota_n that_o the_o party_n shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o receve_v a_o advocate_n that_o no_o decision_n shall_v be_v make_v against_o those_o which_o be_v print_v except_o two_o three_o of_o the_o voice_n do_v consent_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o remit_v every_o cause_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v criminal_a in_o the_o same_o bull_n he_o make_v also_o a_o tax_n for_o moderation_n of_o fee_n he_o reform_v likewise_o by_o other_o bull_n publish_v the_o first_o of_o the_o next_o januarie_n the_o signature_n of_o justice_n the_o tribunal_n of_o rome_n the_o office_n of_o the_o friscall_v advocate_n ordain_v what_o fee_n they_o shall_v have_v but_o the_o usual_a extorsion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v redress_v by_o those_o provision_n that_o by_o transgress_v the_o new_a order_n they_o learn_v to_o violate_v the_o old_a which_o be_v in_o some_o use_n the_o courtier_n in_o rome_n think_v the_o catholic_n in_o france_n have_v get_v a_o absolute_a victory_n and_o that_o the_o hugonot_n be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o believe_v that_o france_n have_v obtain_v that_o by_o arm_n which_o it_o expect_v from_o the_o synod_n and_o there_o be_v no_o further_o regard_v to_o be_v have_v of_o germany_n which_o protest_v against_o it_o they_o think_v that_o all_o cause_n of_o hold_v the_o council_n be_v cease_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v suspend_v or_o defer_v and_o themselves_o deliver_v from_o fear_n which_o have_v increase_v every_o week_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o novity_n which_o happen_v in_o trent_n but_o the_o pope_n make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o for_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o catholic_a force_n be_v not_o augment_v nor_o the_o hugonot_n diminish_v and_o that_o this_o battle_n will_v give_v occasion_n to_o treat_v a_o peace_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o his_o prejudice_n nor_o without_o give_v matter_n of_o more_o novity_n in_o trent_n he_o be_v more_o afraid_a and_o trouble_v then_o before_o and_o the_o year_n 1562._o end_v thus_o a_o congregation_n in_o trent_n have_v be_v hold_v the_o thirty_o of_o the_o month_n in_o which_o it_o be_v
resolve_v to_o prolong_v the_o session_n and_o appoint_v a_o day_n for_o it_o within_o fifteen_o day_n the_o year_n 1563._o begin_v in_o council_n with_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n make_v by_o the_o french_a ambassador_n which_o seem_v very_o hard_o to_o the_o legate_n and_o all_o the_o papalin_n especial_o in_o those_o particular_n in_o which_o reformation_n 1563_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n they_o will_v have_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n alter_v and_o in_o which_o the_o emolument_n and_o profit_n which_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n receive_v from_o other_o church_n be_v touch_v the_o ambassador_n add_v the_o usual_a appendix_n not_o to_o call_v it_o a_o protestation_n that_o if_o their_o proposition_n be_v not_o embrace_v they_o will_v provide_v for_o their_o necessity_n in_o france_n the_o legate_n be_v sure_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v vex_v herewith_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o will_v not_o treat_v in_o council_n of_o the_o annat_n and_o other_o pecumarie_a rite_n but_o friendly_o compose_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o send_v they_o to_o he_o by_o a_o prelate_n and_o to_o inform_v pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o viterbois_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o holiness_n and_o they_o elect_v the_o bishop_n of_o viterbo_n as_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o france_n where_o he_o have_v be_v nuncio_n many_o yeeresand_n in_o the_o design_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o french_a prelate_n of_o the_o council_n with_o who_o he_o have_v converse_v since_o their_o arrival_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n inform_v hereof_o persuade_v they_o to_o do_v so_o and_o himself_o give_v he_o instruction_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n be_v so_o nimble_a that_o howsoever_o the_o cardinal_n hold_v that_o he_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o spy_n and_o a_o observer_n yet_o he_o carry_v himself_o so_o well_o that_o he_o gain_v the_o confidence_n of_o he_o and_o the_o ambassador_n without_o lose_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o legates_n have_v in_o he_o the_o prelate_n go_v with_o instruction_n to_o represent_v to_o the_o pope_n all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o the_o legate_n find_v and_o to_o bring_v back_o a_o resolution_n how_o they_o shall_v govern_v themselves_o in_o every_o particular_a he_o have_v instruction_n from_o lorraine_n to_o desire_v his_o holiness_n to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n that_o which_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o king_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o they_o to_o execute_v the_o command_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o offer_v his_o endeavour_n to_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o residence_n which_o hold_v the_o council_n employ_v in_o small_a matter_n the_o emperor_n minister_n see_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o frenchman_n and_o consider_v the_o proheme_n think_v they_o be_v note_v to_o have_v but_o small_a authority_n they_o complain_v to_o the_o legate_n that_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n mention_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o they_o have_v not_o be_v propose_v though_o they_o have_v give_v copy_n of_o they_o send_v they_o to_o rome_n and_o spread_v they_o throughout_o trent_n desire_v they_o may_v be_v put_v together_o with_o those_o of_o the_o frenchman_n the_o legate_n excuse_v themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o liberty_n which_o the_o emperor_n by_o letter_n and_o themselves_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n have_v give_v they_o to_o propose_v and_o omit_v what_o seem_v they_o good_a add_v that_o they_o do_v expect_v a_o fit_a time_n and_o that_o indeed_o the_o frenchman_n have_v not_o find_v a_o good_a conjecture_n while_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o canon_n do_v continue_v which_o give_v much_o trouble_n to_o his_o holiness_n the_o amdassadour_n be_v not_o so_o satisfy_v say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o omit_v all_o and_o a_o part_n and_o between_o defer_v while_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n thing_n be_v conceal_v with_o due_a respect_n and_o diwlge_v they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o derision_n and_o simoneta_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o discern_v which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v propose_v but_o easy_a to_o know_v which_o be_v to_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v content_a to_o expect_v what_o the_o pope_n will_v say_v to_o the_o french_a proposition_n so_o that_o afterward_o they_o may_v be_v propose_v the_o french_a prelate_n have_v consent_v in_o general_a term_n to_o the_o article_n belong_v to_o rite_n and_o to_o the_o grievance_n of_o bishop_n which_o in_o their_o secret_a thought_n they_o do_v not_o approve_v because_o they_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o discussion_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o spaniard_n and_o many_o of_o the_o italian_n their_o opposite_n but_o see_v they_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n they_o be_v afraid_a that_o the_o pope_n oppose_v those_o which_o touch_v his_o revenue_n will_v yield_v to_o the_o other_o and_o by_o composition_n be_v content_a to_o give_v way_n to_o those_o which_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o they_o to_o avoid_v other_o which_o concern_v his_o own_o interest_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o make_v secret_a practice_n with_o the_o other_o prelate_n persuade_v a_o moderation_n which_o be_v do_v after_o the_o french_a fashion_n without_o much_o caution_n be_v know_v to_o the_o ambassador_n therefore_o lansac_n assemble_v they_o all_o and_o reprehend_v they_o sharp_o for_o dare_v to_o oppose_v the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n queen_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o exhort_v they_o not_o only_o not_o to_o labour_v against_o but_o to_o promote_v the_o king_n determination_n and_o the_o admonition_n be_v very_o rigorous_a but_o before_o we_o relate_v the_o negotiation_n in_o rome_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o declare_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o french_a proposition_n which_o present_o be_v print_v in_o ripa_n and_o milan_n and_o contain_v that_o the_o ambassador_n have_v determine_v long_o since_o in_o performance_n of_o the_o king_n command_n to_o propose_v to_o the_o council_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o that_o write_n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v propose_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n not_o to_o importune_v the_o father_n they_o have_v expect_v to_o see_v what_o the_o pope_n will_v resolve_v concern_v the_o proposition_n of_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n now_o have_v receive_v a_o new_a commandment_n from_o the_o king_n and_o see_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o emperor_n deser_v long_o than_o they_o think_v they_o resolve_v not_o to_o make_v any_o more_o delay_n not_o desire_v any_o thing_n singular_a or_o separate_v from_o the_o residue_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o the_o king_n expect_v that_o esteem_n shall_v be_v hold_v of_o his_o proposition_n do_v notwithstanding_o refer_v the_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n of_o they_o all_o to_o the_o father_n the_o point_n be_v four_o and_o thirty_o 1._o that_o priest_n propsition_n the_o french_a propsition_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v before_o they_o be_v old_a and_o have_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o have_v live_v well_o and_o that_o their_o carnality_n and_o transgression_n shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n 2._o that_o holy_a order_n shall_v not_o be_v confer_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o inferior_a be_v but_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v approve_v in_o these_o before_o he_o ascend_v to_o those_o 3._o that_o a_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v before_o he_o have_v a_o benefice_n or_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n at_o which_o time_n a_o presbyterall_a title_n without_o a_o office_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o 4._o that_o the_o due_a function_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o deacon_n and_o other_o holy_a order_n that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v bare_a name_n and_o for_o ceremony_n only_o 5._o that_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n shall_v attend_v to_o their_o vocation_n not_o meddle_v in_o any_o office_n but_o in_o the_o divine_a ministry_n 6._o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v but_o of_o a_o lawful_a age_n manner_n and_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v and_o give_v example_n to_o the_o people_n 7._o that_o no_o parish_n priest_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o of_o approve_a honesty_n able_a to_o instruct_v the_o people_n celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o teach_v the_o use_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o to_o the_o receiver_n 8._o that_o no_o abbot_n or_o conuentual_a prior_n shall_v be_v create_v who_o have_v not_o study_v divinity_n in_o some_o famous_a university_n and_o obtain_v the_o degree_n of_o master_n or_o some_o other_o 9_o that_o the_o bishop_n by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o preacher_n as_o many_o as_o be_v sufficient_a according_a to_o the_o
now_o like_a to_o the_o samaritan_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o woman_n relation_n of_o christ_n until_o they_o have_v inquire_v and_o inform_v themselves_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n do_v study_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n have_v give_v no_o instruction_n to_o his_o ambassador_n but_o conformable_a to_o they_o which_o they_o have_v present_v to_o the_o legate_n who_o present_o will_v propose_v they_o as_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o the_o father_n to_o who_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n do_v principal_o send_v they_o expect_v their_o judgement_n upon_o they_o that_o france_n do_v not_o demand_v any_o singular_a thing_n but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o if_o any_o marvel_n that_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o proposition_n he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o they_o begin_v with_o the_o small_a matter_n that_o they_o may_v propose_v the_o other_o of_o more_o weight_n in_o their_o fit_a time_n as_o also_o to_o give_v a_o easy_a execution_n to_o those_o which_o if_o they_o the_o father_n will_v not_o begin_v before_o they_o depart_v from_o trent_n the_o catholic_n will_v cry_v out_o the_o adversary_n will_v laugh_v and_o will_v both_o say_v that_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o want_v knowledge_n but_o a_o will_v to_o do_v good_a and_o that_o they_o have_v constitute_v good_a law_n without_o touch_v they_o so_o much_o as_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n but_o leave_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o to_o their_o posterity_n and_o if_o in_o the_o demand_v exhibit_v any_o do_v think_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v contain_v conformable_a to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o adversary_n he_o hold_v they_o unworthy_a of_o answer_n to_o those_o who_o hold_v they_o immoderate_a he_o will_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o of_o cicero_n that_o it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n to_o desire_v temperance_n of_o mediocrity_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a by_o how_o much_o the_o big_a they_o be_v he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v say_v to_o lukewarm_a moderator_n that_o he_o will_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v consider_v the_o small_a good_a the_o church_n have_v by_o the_o moderate_a reformation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o the_o next_o which_o he_o will_v not_o nominate_v for_o fear_v of_o offend_v the_o ear_n of_o some_o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o ferrara_n florence_n the_o laterane_n and_o the_o first_o of_o trent_n and_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o man_n how_o many_o province_n kingdom_n and_o nation_n have_v since_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n he_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o italian_a and_o spanish_a father_n that_o a_o serious_a emendation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v more_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o then_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n of_o peter_n who_o have_v the_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o their_o life_n and_o honour_n be_v in_o question_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v say_v no_o more_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o ambassador_n oration_n the_o king_n answer_n the_o answer_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o pious_a &_o noble_a act_n and_o exhort_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a to_o imitate_v his_o predecessor_n turn_v all_o his_o cogitation_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o those_o who_o preach_v unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o those_o who_o preach_v a_o present_a utility_n and_o a_o imaginary_a tranquillity_n which_o will_v never_o be_v a_o true_a peace_n add_v that_o the_o king_n will_v sure_o do_v so_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o disposition_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o of_o the_o nobility_n of_o france_n that_o the_o synod_n will_v labour_v to_o define_v thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o for_o the_o good_a and_o interest_n of_o the_o particular_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n propose_v that_o to_o make_v a_o more_o quick_a dispatch_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o divine_n may_v be_v hold_v twice_o a_o day_n and_o prelate_n depute_v to_o propose_v the_o correction_n of_o the_o abuse_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o so_o it_o be_v decree_v the_o bite_a speech_n of_o the_o ambassador_n do_v pierce_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o papalin_n and_o particular_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o article_n be_v address_v principal_o to_o the_o synod_n which_o word_n they_o think_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n that_o the_o legate_n only_o shall_v propose_v a_o principal_a secret_n to_o preserve_v the_o pope_n authority_n but_o they_o be_v move_v more_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v defer_v the_o proposition_n of_o more_o important_a matter_n until_o another_o time_n whence_o they_o draw_v great_a consequence_n especial_o have_v always_o fear_v that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o discover_v their_o design_n and_o that_o they_o do_v plot_n great_a matter_n as_o also_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o italian_a and_o spanish_a father_n as_o if_o they_o have_v other_o interest_n than_o the_o pope_n seem_v a_o seditious_a manner_n of_o treat_v the_o ambassador_n give_v a_o copy_n of_o his_o oration_n and_o by_o those_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n some_o popish_a prelate_n note_v that_o in_o recite_v they_o he_o have_v say_v who_o have_v full_a power_n in_o the_o church_n universal_a draw_v they_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o dispute_v that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o have_v full_a power_n in_o the_o church-universall_a as_o to_o govern_v the_o church-universall_a which_o the_o frenchman_n do_v so_o much_o abhor_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o institution_n but_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o frenchman_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v pronounce_v they_o as_o they_o be_v write_v the_o next_o day_n lorraine_n go_v to_o ispruc_n to_o visit_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o ispruc_n the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n go_v to_o ispruc_n the_o roman_n accompany_v with_o nine_o prelate_n and_o four_o divine_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o he_o have_v first_o a_o promise_n from_o the_o legate_n that_o while_o he_o be_v absent_a the_o article_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v handle_v which_o he_o do_v instant_o desire_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v determine_v or_o preconceive_a contrary_n to_o the_o commission_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o king_n to_o obtain_v of_o the_o council_n a_o dispensation_n for_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n to_o marry_v cardinal_n altemps_fw-fr also_o go_v to_o rome_n recall_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v general_n of_o the_o army_n a_o dispensation_n to_o marry_v for_o the_o card_n of_o bourbon_n card._n altemps_n be_v to_o be_v eneâ—â—ll_o of_o the_o pope_n army_n soldier_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o raise_v for_o his_o own_o security_n for_o understand_v that_o levy_n be_v make_v in_o germany_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o wittenberg_n and_o by_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hassia_n howsoever_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o all_o be_v do_v to_o assist_v the_o hugonot_n of_o france_n yet_o consider_v that_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n have_v write_v that_o the_o dutchman_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o invade_v rome_n and_o do_v remember_v the_o sack_n six_o and_o thirty_o year_n since_o he_o think_v it_o be_v wisdom_n not_o to_o be_v unprovided_a and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n reviue_v the_o treaty_n of_o make_v a_o combination_n with_o all_o the_o italian_a prince_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o congregation_n the_o divine_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n do_v uniform_o agree_v in_o condemn_v the_o first_o article_n &_o every_o part_n thereof_o as_o heretical_a as_o also_o the_o second_o say_v that_o secret_a marriage_n be_v true_a marriage_n but_o there_o be_v the_o difference_n before_o metion_v between_o salmeron_n and_o the_o dean_n of_o paris_n whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v they_o void_a those_o who_o hold_v the_o negative_a stand_v upon_o that_o ground_n that_o the_o matter_n form_n minister_n &_o receiver_n be_v essential_a in_o every_o sacrament_n in_o which_o as_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v they_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n only_o be_v necessary_a to_o matrimony_n he_o that_o
the_o reformation_n will_v be_v cause_v thereby_o to_o excuse_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o can_v not_o personal_o assist_v in_o council_n and_o to_o pray_v he_o to_o hasten_v the_o end_n of_o it_o propose_v the_o translation_n to_o bolonia_n where_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o pope_n may_v meet_v which_o will_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n for_o he_o to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o so_o famous_a a_o assembly_n a_o favour_n which_o never_o have_v be_v do_v to_o other_o emperor_n he_o have_v charge_n also_o to_o pray_v he_o to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n against_o all_o the_o plot_n make_v to_o diminish_v it_o or_o rather_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o and_o that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o be_v make_v in_o trent_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o no_o mention_n may_v be_v make_v of_o renew_v the_o thing_n determine_v under_o paul_n and_o julius_n in_o the_o same_o council_n that_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v content_a that_o the_o decree_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o council_n by_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o legate_n only_o first_o impart_v they_o and_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o of_o other_o prince_n he_o have_v commission_n also_o to_o give_v the_o emperor_n hope_v of_o a_o particular_a grant_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v demand_v for_o his_o people_n and_o to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o french_a king_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o council_n show_v he_o that_o as_o the_o state_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n be_v not_o the_o same_o so_o the_o end_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o of_o that_o king_n must_v needs_o be_v diverse_a and_o their_o counsel_n different_a the_o legate_n remain_v in_o trent_n do_v willing_o give_v the_o prelate_n leave_v to_o depart_v and_o especial_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o residence_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o 20._o of_o april_n lorraine_n return_v and_o be_v meet_v by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o polonia_n and_o of_o savoy_n and_o the_o same_o day_n news_n come_v of_o the_o peace_n conclude_v by_o the_o french_a king_n with_o the_o hugonot_n which_o be_v more_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o catholic_a party_n for_o after_o the_o battle_n before_o mention_v the_o faction_n be_v equal_o balance_v until_o the_o death_n of_o guise_n afterward_o colignie_n take_v by_o assault_n the_o fort_n of_o cadome_n with_o so_o much_o reputation_n to_o himself_o and_o diminution_n of_o the_o catholic_n that_o it_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o king_n council_n to_o conclude_v the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v continual_o manage_v ever_o since_o the_o battle_n to_o this_o end_n the_o seven_o of_o march_n a_o assembly_n be_v make_v to_o which_o the_o prisoner_n conde_n and_o the_o constable_n be_v bring_v and_o after_o some_o speech_n they_o be_v release_v upon_o promise_n to_o conclude_v the_o 〈◊〉_d condition_n the_o hugonote_n minister_n assemble_v and_o resolve_v not_o to_o consent_v to_o any_o agreement_n except_o the_o edict_n of_o january_n may_v be_v observe_v without_o any_o exception_n or_o condition_n add_v also_o that_o hereafter_o their_o religion_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v new_a that_o child_n baptize_v by_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v that_o their_o marriage_n shall_v be_v esteem_v lawful_a and_o their_o child_n legitimate_a from_o which_o condition_n because_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n depart_v conde_n and_o the_o nobility_n weary_a of_o war_n without_o call_v the_o minister_n any_o more_o do_v make_v the_o agreement_n and_o the_o capitulation_n concern_v religion_n be_v these_o that_o where_o the_o nobleman_n of_o the_o hugonot_n have_v high_a justice_n they_o may_v live_v in_o their_o house_n in_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o reform_a religion_n with_o their_o family_n and_o subject_n frace_n the_o conditious_a of_o the_o accord_n in_o frace_n that_o other_o gentleman_n who_o hold_v in_o fee_n not_o dwell_v under_o other_o catholic_a lord_n of_o high_a justice_n but_o immediate_o under_o the_o king_n may_v exercise_v the_o same_o in_o their_o house_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n only_o that_o in_o every_o bayliweeke_n a_o house_n shall_v be_v appoint_v in_o the_o suburb_n in_o which_o the_o reform_a religion_n may_v be_v exercise_v by_o all_o of_o that_o jurisdiction_n that_o every_o one_o may_v live_v in_o his_o own_o house_n without_o be_v inquire_v into_o or_o molest_v for_o his_o conscience_n that_o in_o all_o city_n where_o that_o religion_n have_v be_v exercise_v until_o the_o seven_o of_o march_n it_o shall_v be_v continue_v in_o one_o or_o two_o place_n of_o that_o city_n so_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o take_v for_o that_o use_n which_o also_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o ecclesiastique_n in_o case_n they_o have_v be_v surprise_v by_o they_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o pretend_v any_o thing_n for_o demolition_n make_v that_o in_o the_o city_n and_o precinct_n of_o paris_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o exercise_n of_o that_o religion_n but_o those_o who_o have_v house_n or_o revenue_n there_o may_v return_v and_o enjoy_v they_o without_o be_v molest_v for_o matter_n either_o past_a or_o to_o come_v concern_v their_o conscience_n that_o all_o shall_v repossess_v their_o good_n honour_n and_o office_n notwithstanding_o the_o sentence_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o execution_n of_o they_o since_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o until_o now_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o good_a end_n and_o intention_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n that_o all_o prisoner_n of_o war_n or_o justice_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n shall_v free_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n that_o a_o oblivion_n of_o thing_n past_a shall_v be_v publish_v and_o injure_v and_o provoke_v one_o another_o as_o also_o dispute_v and_o contend_v about_o religion_n shall_v be_v forbid_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v as_o brother_n friend_n and_o fellow_n citizen_n this_o accord_n be_v establish_v the_o twelve_o of_o march_n to_o the_o discontentment_n of_o colignie_n who_o say_v their_o affair_n be_v not_o in_o state_n to_o make_v such_o advantageous_a condition_n that_o it_o be_v propose_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o edict_n of_o january_n and_o now_o that_o they_o may_v require_v more_o advantage_n the_o condition_n be_v worse_o to_o say_v that_o in_o every_o bayliweeke_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o place_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o from_o god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o portion_n but_o the_o common_a inclination_n of_o all_o the_o nobility_n do_v force_v he_o to_o be_v content_a concern_v these_o condition_n the_o king_n letter_n be_v dispatch_v the_o nineteenth_o of_o the_o same_o monethâ—_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o permit_v for_o some_o year_n the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v afflict_v with_o sedition_n and_o tumult_n raise_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o which_o cause_n arm_n be_v take_v with_o infinite_a slaughter_n sack_v of_o city_n ruin_n of_o church_n and_o now_o by_o continuance_n of_o the_o evil_a have_v experience_n that_o war_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a remedy_n for_o this_o malady_n the_o king_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o reunite_v his_o subject_n in_o good_a peace_n trust_v that_o time_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a free_a general_a or_o nationall_n council_n will_v establish_v the_o same_o and_o here_o the_o article_n concern_v religion_n be_v add_v beside_o the_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o state_n which_o letter_n be_v publish_v and_o register_v in_o court_n of_o parliament_n and_o public_o proclaim_v in_o paris_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o month_n this_o be_v blame_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n in_o council_n who_o say_v it_o be_v to_o prefer_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o ruin_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o state_n which_o be_v religion_n be_v remove_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o temporal_a shall_v come_v to_o desolation_n whereof_o the_o edict_n make_v before_o be_v a_o example_n which_o do_v not_o cause_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n as_o be_v hope_v but_o a_o great_a war_n than_o before_o and_o some_o of_o the_o prelate_n do_v dare_v to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a counsel_n have_v incur_v the_o excommunication_n of_o many_o decretal_n and_o bull_n for_o have_v give_v peace_n to_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o the_o affair_n of_o
that_o kingdom_n will_v prosper_v where_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a disobedience_n unto_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n until_o the_o king_n and_o the_o council_n do_v cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o censure_n and_o do_v persecute_v the_o heretic_n with_o all_o their_o force_n in_o defence_n whereof_o the_o frenchman_n say_v that_o the_o tribulation_n continual_o support_v by_o all_o france_n and_o the_o manifest_a danger_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v sufficient_o justify_v this_o action_n against_o the_o opposition_n of_o those_o who_o regard_v only_o their_o own_o interest_n do_v not_o consider_v the_o necessity_n in_o which_o the_o king_n be_v which_o be_v more_o potent_a than_o any_o lawâ—_n allege_v that_o of_o romulus_n that_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o most_o principal_a law_n of_o all_o but_o these_o reason_n be_v not_o esteem_v and_o the_o king_n be_v blame_v above_o all_o because_o he_o say_v in_o the_o proheme_n that_o the_o time_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a free_a general_a or_o nationall_n council_n will_v cause_v the_o establishment_n of_o tranquillity_n which_o they_o say_v be_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o general_a council_n to_o be_v put_v in_o alternation_n with_o a_o nationall_n and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o borbon_n and_o of_o guise_n shall_v be_v name_v among_o the_o author_n of_o the_o council_n to_o make_v peace_n say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o synod_n begin_v also_o to_o be_v trouble_v among_o themselves_o for_o a_o small_a cause_n which_o do_v give_v much_o matter_n of_o discourse_n friar_z peter_n sota_n about_o pope_n the_o letter_n of_o soto_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o time_n and_o three_o day_n before_o his_o death_n do_v dictate_v and_o subscribe_v a_o letter_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o by_o way_n of_o confession_n he_o declare_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o point_n controvert_v in_o council_n and_o do_v particulary_a exhort_v his_o holiness_n to_o consent_v that_o residence_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o letter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o friar_n ludovicus_n sotus_n his_o companion_n keep_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o who_o think_v to_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o friend_n begann_v to_o spread_v it_o this_o cause_v much_o speech_n some_o be_v move_v with_o the_o action_n of_o a_o doctor_n of_o a_o honest_a life_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n other_o say_v he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o his_o own_o motion_n but_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o braganza_n simoneta_n labour_v to_o get_v in_o all_o the_o copy_n which_o do_v increase_v curiosity_n and_o make_v they_o publish_v the_o more_o so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o maintainer_n of_o these_o opinion_n be_v encourage_v by_o this_o accident_n the_o spaniard_n do_v often_o meet_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n where_o granata_n inform_v he_o of_o the_o present_a and_o past_a occurrence_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o leria_n and_o patti_n be_v depart_v he_o say_v these_o be_v forlorn_a man_n who_o like_v to_o animal_n suffer_v the_o burden_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o will_n and_o opinion_n of_o another_o who_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o make_v a_o number_n add_v that_o if_o in_o their_o resolution_n they_o proceed_v by_o number_n of_o voice_n as_o hitherto_o they_o have_v do_v little_a good_a can_v be_v hope_v for_o and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o matter_n shall_v be_v handle_v by_o way_n of_o nation_n the_o count_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o provide_v for_o that_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n begin_v from_o the_o revocation_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o the_o legate_n onelymay_v propose_v and_o from_o establish_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n for_o which_o thing_n he_o have_v special_a commission_n from_o the_o king_n which_o be_v well_o settle_v the_o residue_n will_v be_v provide_v for_o with_o ease_n the_o legate_n and_o other_o papalin_n be_v displease_v to_o see_v that_o the_o spaniard_n their_o opposite_n do_v never_o go_v from_o the_o count_n and_o as_o it_o happen_v when_o oneenter_v new_a in_o a_o place_n where_o be_v contrary_a faction_n every_o one_o hope_v to_o gain_v he_o the_o legate_n also_o do_v strive_v to_o put_v he_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o prelate_n the_o king_n subject_n who_o they_o call_v their_o well-willer_n because_o they_o have_v intelligence_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v do_v a_o good_a office_n and_o as_o they_o say_v undeceive_v he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n they_o employ_v also_o herein_o the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n who_o have_v much_o opportunity_n to_o speak_v often_o with_o he_o because_o those_o king_n have_v almost_o the_o same_o interest_n in_o respect_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a do_v cunning_o because_o he_o be_v much_o oblige_v to_o the_o pope_n lie_v before_o he_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n minister_n have_v suggest_v to_o he_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o 22._o of_o april_n appoint_v for_o the_o session_n draw_v near_o a_o congregation_n be_v hold_v the_o day_n before_o to_o consult_v about_o the_o prorogation_n of_o it_o the_o legate_n do_v propose_v the_o defer_v of_o it_o until_o the_o three_o of_o june_n but_o lorraine_n say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o all_o christendom_n to_o prorogue_v the_o session_n so_o often_o and_o never_o to_o hold_v it_o which_o will_v be_v increase_v also_o if_o it_o be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o day_n and_o afterward_o defer_v again_o therefore_o see_v that_o none_o of_o the_o thing_n propose_v and_o handle_v concern_v residence_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o matrimony_n be_v resolve_v it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o prefix_v a_o certain_a day_n but_o to_o expect_v until_o the_o twenty_o of_o may_n and_o then_o to_o resolve_v upon_o the_o time_n because_o the_o progress_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v then_o more_o plain_o appear_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n not_o to_o loose_v time_n voice_n may_v be_v give_v concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n before_o the_o end_n whereof_o cardinal_n morone_n will_v be_v return_v from_o the_o emperor_n with_o ample_a resolution_n whereby_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n may_v be_v compose_v and_o diligence_n use_v to_o finish_v the_o council_n within_o two_o or_o three_o month_n cardinal_n madruccio_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o father_n follow_v that_o opinion_n that_o it_o prevail_v and_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o day_n to_o celebrate_v the_o next_o session_n shall_v be_v prefix_v the_o twenty_o of_o may._n the_o congregation_n be_v end_v antonius_n chierelia_n bishop_n of_o budua_n who_o in_o deliver_v his_o voice_n be_v wont_a to_o entertain_v the_o father_n with_o some_o witty_a conceit_n and_o oftentimes_o to_o add_v some_o merry_a prophecy_n which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o diverse_a part_n do_v then_o also_o deliver_v one_o concern_v the_o city_n of_o trent_n he_o say_v in_o substance_n that_o trent_n have_v be_v favour_v and_o elect_v for_o the_o city_n in_o which_o the_o general_a concord_n of_o christendom_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v but_o be_v make_v unworthy_a of_o that_o honour_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o inhospitalitie_n thereof_o will_v short_o incur_v a_o general_a hatred_n as_o the_o seminary_n of_o great_a discord_n the_o sense_n be_v cover_v with_o diverse_a enigma_n in_o a_o poetical_a prophetical_a form_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v easy_o understand_v lorraine_n have_v obtain_v the_o general_a consent_n with_o so_o much_o reputation_n the_o papalin_n grow_v jealous_a who_o consider_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v do_v to_o he_o the_o day_n before_o by_o those_o who_o meet_v he_o and_o now_o by_o the_o receive_n of_o his_o opinion_n think_v it_o not_o only_o a_o indignity_n to_o the_o legate_n but_o a_o entrance_n also_o to_o break_v the_o decree_n that_o only_o the_o legate_n shall_v propose_v and_o they_o speak_v public_o that_o the_o pope_n say_v well_o that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v head_n of_o a_o party_n and_o that_o he_o prolong_v the_o quick_a dispatch_n of_o the_o council_n and_o hinder_v the_o journey_n to_o bolonia_n but_o lorraine_n not_o care_v what_o be_v say_v in_o trent_n and_o intend_v his_o negotiation_n with_o the_o emperor_n dispatch_v a_o gentleman_n to_o he_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n concern_v the_o article_n put_v into_o consultation_n by_o his_o majesty_n emperor_n lorraine_n send_v a_o gentleman_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o
do_v happen_v she_o will_v subject_v both_o those_o kingdom_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o letter_n be_v read_v the_o cardinal_n make_v a_o cloqnent_a oration_n to_o 〈…〉_o use_v the_o queen_n for_o send_v neither_o prelate_n nor_o ambassadout_n to_o the_o council_n because_o they_o be_v all_o heretic_n and_o promise_v that_o she_o will_v never_o vary_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o answer_v thanks_n be_v give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n some_o laugh_v because_o the_o negotiation_n be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o a_o private_a person_n not_o of_o a_o prince_n and_o marvel_v that_o she_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o catholic_a subject_n to_o send_v but_o the_o wise_a sort_n do_v believe_v this_o be_v beg_v and_o extotâ—ed_v from_o she_o because_o she_o be_v able_a to_o do_v like_o a_o prince_n in_o regard_n she_o have_v ever_o many_o catholic_n about_o she_o the_o secretary_n of_o lorraine_n be_v return_v who_o he_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o clear_v he_o of_o the_o imputation_n that_o he_o be_v a_o head_n of_o a_o faction_n who_o the_o pope_n receive_v with_o demonstration_n of_o love_n and_o seem_v to_o believe_v his_o exposition_n and_o write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o be_v content_a that_o the_o contentious_a matterâ—_n shall_v be_v omit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o order_n and_o residence_n not_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o reformation_n only_o treat_v on_o lorraine_n impart_v this_o letter_n to_o 〈…〉_o that_o order_n may_v be_v take_v to_o begin_v be_v defer_v until_o the_o return_n of_o morone_n where_o with_o he_o be_v distaste_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v mock_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o join_v this_o with_o the_o advice_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o morone_n speak_v with_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n say_v that_o himself_o and_o the_o french_a ambassador_n do_v hinder_v it_o more_o than_o other_o he_o complain_v upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o all_o with_o who_o he_o speak_v that_o the_o council_n have_v no_o liberty_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o resolution_n of_o every_o little_a particular_a be_v make_v aâ—_n rome_n but_o that_o the_o father_n and_o especial_o the_o gardinall_n m_o 〈…〉_o and_o himself_o be_v not_o think_v worthy_a to_o know_v what_o be_v command_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o may_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o ho_o 〈…〉_o and_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v disparched_a from_o trent_n to_o rome_n by_o the_o legaâ—s_n for_o every_o shall_v 〈…〉_o and_o sometime_o 〈…〉_o concern_v the_o same_o matter_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v hever_o be_v know_v 〈…〉_o what_o resolution_n or_o answer_n come_v from_o the_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈…〉_o hereat_o because_o the_o thing_n go_v so_o apparent_a and_o public_a that_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v deny_v noâ—_n 〈◊〉_d lorraine_n full_a of_o these_o â—ll_a satisfaction_n be_v call_v the_o 〈…〉_o consultation_n to_o treat_v of_o begin_n the_o congregation_n because_o morone_n have_v which_o 〈…〉_o will_v be_v in_o trent_n within_o eight_o day_n 〈…〉_o t_o party_n steel_n a_o good_a while_o without_o speak_v one_o word_n &_o afterward_o enter_v into_o compliment_n they_o 〈…〉_o from_o another_o without_o talk_v of_o the_o bus_fw-la 〈…〉_o sse_o the_o proctor_n 〈…〉_o the_o french_a prelate_n who_o remain_v in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v 〈…〉_o in_o trent_n they_o dessire_v the_o ambassador_n that_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v in_o congregation_n which_o 〈◊〉_d refuse_v lansae_fw-la reply_v that_o they_o 〈…〉_o la_fw-fr 〈…〉_o spor_fw-la 〈…〉_o have_v do_v and_v it_o in_o reverence_n not_o because_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o legate_n for_o judge_n and_o that_o he_o be_v resolive_a that_o the_o difficulty_n shall_v be_v propose_v in_o council_n this_o make_v the_o legate_n aâ—_n per_fw-la their_o perpose_v to_o expect_v morone_n and_o appoint_v a_o congregation_n for_o the_o fourteen_o the_o of_o may_n to_o handle_v the_o abuse_n 〈…〉_o where_o lorraine_n give_v his_o voice_n 〈…〉_o the_o first_o point_n which_o susâ—rage_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorain_n in_o deliver_v his_o susâ—rage_n afterward_o be_v take_v away_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o shall_v be_v relate_v hereafter_o speak_v at_o large_a of_o the_o abuse_n 〈…〉_o ring_z in_o that_o matter_n and_o that_o he_o right_o more_o 〈…〉_o gh_o against_o the_o disorder_n of_o rome_n he_o begain_v with_o france_n not_o spâ—ring_v the_o king_n he_o can_v 〈◊〉_d the_o concordate_n say_v that_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o ought_v 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o the_o chapter_n be_v divide_v between_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d and_o king_n f_o 〈…〉_o scaree_o forbear_v to_o say_v as_o the_o prey_n be_v divide_v among_o hunter_n he_o dislike_v that_o the_o king_n and_o princesâ—_n all_o the_o nomination_n of_o prelature_n and_o that_o cardinal_n do_v possess_v bishop_n 〈…〉_o also_o the_o vaccord_n late_o make_v by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o hugonot_n but_o leave_v france_n he_o say_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o fountain_n whence_o all_o di_o 〈…〉_o that_o no_o cardinal_n be_v without_o a_o bishopric_n yea_o without_o 〈…〉_o how_o 〈…〉_o charge_n be_v incompatible_a that_o the_o invention_n of_o commendaes_n union_n for_o life_n administration_n by_o which_o against_o all_o law_n many_o benefic_n 〈…〉_o with_o appearance_n that_o he_o have_v but_o 〈…〉_o be_v 〈…〉_o king_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god._n he_o often_o allead_v 〈…〉_o that_o place_n of_o saine_fw-la p_o 〈…〉_o take_v heed_n of_o error_n for_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v and_o one_o shall_v reap_v only_o that_o which_o he_o have_v soâ—ed_v he_o speak_v much_o against_o dispen_a 〈…〉_o by_o which_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o law_n be_v take_v away_o as_o also_o against_o many_o other_o abuse_n and_o with_o such_o cloquened_a that_o he_o spend_v the_o whole_a congregation_n his_o discourse_n be_v not_o 〈…〉_o take_v by_o the_o papalin_n simoneta_n do_v open_o treat_n with_o 〈◊〉_d preiats_n 〈…〉_o say_v he_o speak_v like_o the_o lu._n 〈…〉_o and_o god_n grant_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n wherewith_o lo_o 〈…〉_o be_v 〈…〉_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o congregation_n follow_v one_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d ordinary_a 〈◊〉_d of_o memory_n be_v speak_v except_o 〈…〉_o oblique_o use_v by_o those_o who_o have_v un_fw-mi 〈…〉_o by_o lorraine_n in_o this_o inter_fw-la iâ—_n cardinal_n morone_n have_v his_o dispatch_n in_o write_v from_o the_o emperor_n very_o general_a termeâ—_n that_o bee_n will_v defend_v the_o authority_n of_o lutheran_n be_v think_v to_o speak_v like_o a_o lutheran_n and_o hope_n against_o heretic_n 〈…〉_o will_v remain_v at_o 〈◊〉_d and_o pass_v further_o that_o the_o 〈…〉_o noâ—_n to_o be_v make_v without_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o king_n 〈…〉_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o because_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sudden_a 〈…〉_o much_o matter_n of_o discourse_n 〈…〉_o many_o that_o be_v will_v â—est_v satisfy_v with_o the_o proceed_n in_o 〈…〉_o upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d condition_n that_o the_o reformation_n 〈…〉_o trent_n and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v propose_v desire_v they_o will_v present_o begin_v to_o handle_v the_o article_n exhibit_v by_o he_o and_o france_n concern_v this_o negotiation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o of_o the_o answer_n make_v i_o have_v relate_v what_o i_o have_v find_v register_v in_o public_a monument_n but_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o omit_v the_o fame_n then_o diwlge_v in_o trent_n and_o believe_v by_o man_n of_o the_o great_a understanding_n that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o with_o his_o son_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n more_o secret_a matter_n and_o show_v they_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o diverse_a emperor_n the_o secret_a negotiation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n morone_n with_o the_o emperor_n end_n of_o prince_n and_o prelate_n and_o of_o their_o diverse_a and_o important_a interest_n which_o be_v contrary_a it_o be_v impossible_a the_o council_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o end_n as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v desire_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o chalice_n marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n thing_n desire_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o french_a king_n neither_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n nor_o any_o prince_n of_o italy_n will_v ever_o consent_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o reformation_n every_o sort_n of_o person_n will_v remain_v in_o their_o present_a state_n and_o reform_v other_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o every_o one_o demand_v reformation_n and_o yet_o when_o any_o article_n thereof_o be_v propose_v more_o do_v oppose_v then_o favour_v it_o that_o every_o one_o think_v of_o himself_o only_o and_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o respect_n of_o another_o that_o every_o one_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n a_o minister_n of_o his_o design_n not_o think_v whether_o other_o will_v remain_v offend_v for_o it_o for_o who_o it_o
act_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v publish_v without_o it_o and_o a_o copy_n thereof_o give_v unto_o he_o after_o this_o the_o french_a ambassador_n do_v protest_v also_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v set_v in_o any_o other_o place_n than_o next_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o before_o the_o ambassador_n of_o other_o king_n which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v always_o hold_v and_o namely_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o the_o lateran_n they_o shall_v be_v wrong_v and_o if_o the_o new_a place_n in_o which_o the_o ambassador_n of_o his_o catholic_a majesty_n do_v set_v shall_v bring_v any_o prejudice_n to_o they_o or_o to_o the_o orator_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n represent_v the_o church_n universal_a shall_v reduce_v they_o to_o the_o ancient_a order_n or_o give_v they_o the_o evangelicall_a admonition_n but_o the_o father_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n say_v nothing_o who_o interest_n be_v common_a with_o those_o of_o france_n because_o they_o sit_v next_o unto_o they_o and_o so_o preserve_v the_o ancient_a possession_n of_o their_o king_n the_o french_a ambassador_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o amity_n and_o alliance_n between_o the_o catholic_a and_o most_o christian_a king_n demand_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n will_v declare_v that_o the_o count_n his_o fact_n can_v not_o prejudice_n the_o ancient_a prerogative_n and_o perpetual_a possession_n of_o his_o most_o christian_n majesty_n and_o register_v this_o in_o the_o act_n the_o oration_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o count_n by_o petrus_n fontidonius_fw-la a_o divine_a who_o say_v in_o substance_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n draw_v near_o his_o catholic_a majesty_n have_v send_v that_o ambassador_n to_o show_v himself_o ready_a to_o do_v for_o it_o that_o which_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n do_v in_o the_o council_n name_n the_o oration_n make_v in_o his_o name_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o be_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n declare_v by_o the_o synod_n to_o pacify_v the_o tumult_n and_o to_o conduct_v to_o a_o happy_a end_n that_o council_n which_o his_o father_n charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n have_v protect_v in_o its_o birth_n and_o growth_n for_o the_o cause_n whereof_o he_o have_v make_v most_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a war_n and_o which_o his_o uncle_n the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n do_v maintain_v that_o his_o king_n have_v omit_v no_o office_n of_o a_o catholic_a prince_n that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v and_o celebrate_v that_o he_o have_v send_v the_o prelate_n of_o spain_n and_o most_o learned_a doctor_n beside_o that_o he_o have_v preserve_v religion_n in_o spain_n that_o he_o have_v hinder_v the_o entrance_n of_o heresy_n at_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o pireny_v nor_o suffer_v it_o to_o pass_v to_o the_o indies_n whither_o it_o have_v labour_v to_o penetrate_v to_o infect_v the_o root_n of_o christianity_n spring_v in_o that_o new_a world_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o king_n faith_n and_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n do_v flourish_v in_o that_o kingdom_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n when_o she_o see_v other_o province_n infect_v with_o error_n take_v great_a consolation_n that_o spain_n be_v the_o holy_a anchor_n for_o refuge_n of_o all_o her_o calamity_n he_o add_v will_v to_o god_n that_o other_o catholic_a prince_n and_o christian_a commonwealth_n will_v imitate_v the_o severity_n of_o that_o king_n in_o bridle_v the_o heretic_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o so_o many_o misery_n and_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n from_o the_o care_n of_o celebrate_v the_o council_n that_o his_o king_n marry_v with_o mary_n queen_n of_o england_n for_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o reduce_v that_o island_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n he_o repeat_v the_o late_a assistance_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n add_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o soldier_n though_o but_o few_o send_v for_o defence_n of_o religion_n the_o victory_n incline_v to_o the_o catholic_a party_n he_o say_v the_o king_n desire_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n he_o commend_v the_o father_n because_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o two_o they_o will_v not_o separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o howsoever_o great_a instance_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o omit_v the_o doctrine_n and_o proceed_v in_o the_o reformation_n only_o he_o say_v the_o king_n desire_n be_v they_o shall_v examine_v well_o the_o petition_n more_o pious_a than_o circumspect_a of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o some_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o protestant_n that_o be_v overcome_v with_o kindness_n they_o may_v return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o person_n who_o can_v be_v bow_v neither_o with_o benefit_n nor_o with_o pity_n he_o exhort_v the_o father_n in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o proceed_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o show_v they_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o that_o wander_v and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o use_v this_o gravity_n and_o constancy_n in_o repress_v the_o boldness_n of_o her_o enemy_n not_o to_o grant_v they_o so_o much_o as_o that_o which_o it_o honest_o might_n he_o say_v the_o king_n desire_v that_o superfluous_a question_n may_v be_v omit_v and_o conclude_v that_o the_o father_n be_v assemble_v to_o do_v so_o good_a a_o work_n as_o to_o cure_v the_o disease_n which_o afflict_v christendom_n if_o this_o be_v not_o effect_v posterity_n will_v blame_v none_o but_o they_o and_o wonder_v that_o be_v able_a they_o will_v not_o also_o be_v willing_a to_o apply_v the_o remedy_n he_o praise_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o ambassador_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o house_n and_o so_o end_v answer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o in_o their_o grief_n for_o the_o common_a misery_n they_o receive_v consolation_n hear_v the_o piety_n of_o the_o catholic_a k._n relate_v and_o above_o all_o that_o his_o promise_n to_o defend_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v most_o acceptable_a which_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v also_o the_o synod_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o take_v care_n that_o answer_n the_o answer_n her_o action_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o their_o desire_n as_o it_o have_v do_v already_o both_o by_o their_o own_o inclination_n and_o by_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o pope_n always_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o emendation_n of_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o it_o give_v the_o king_n many_o thanks_o as_o for_o his_o singular_a affection_n towards_o religion_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o the_o synod_n so_o for_o send_v such_o a_o orato_fw-la from_o who_o they_o do_v hope_n for_o honour_n and_o assistance_n the_o oration_n displease_v all_o the_o ambassador_n because_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a reprehension_n of_o all_o prince_n for_o not_o imitate_v the_o catholic_a king_n and_o they_o complain_v thereof_o to_o the_o count_n who_o answer_v that_o those_o word_n do_v as_o much_o displease_v he_o yea_o that_o he_o give_v order_n to_o the_o doctor_n to_o leave_v they_o out_o and_o not_o to_o speak_v they_o by_o any_o mean_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v sensible_a of_o his_o disobedience_n the_o frenchman_n in_o rome_n blame_v much_o those_o in_o trent_n for_o lorraine_n the_o frenchman_n in_o rome_n complain_v of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n consent_v to_o the_o place_n give_v to_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n they_o say_v that_o lorraine_n for_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o to_o gratify_v the_o catholic_a king_n have_v do_v this_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n as_o also_o because_o he_o have_v counsel_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o grant_v the_o king_n the_o alienation_n of_o 100000._o crown_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n as_o he_o demand_v they_o add_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o aim_v only_o at_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o therefore_o because_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o brother_n do_v manage_v the_o money_n he_o do_v not_o care_n though_o the_o king_n shall_v receive_v none_o at_o all_o but_o the_o difference_n for_o precedence_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o well_o end_v for_o howsoever_o there_o be_v a_o place_n find_v for_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n in_o the_o congregation_n the_o same_o can_v not_o be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o session_n where-upon_o the_o legate_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v order_n how_o to_o govern_v themselves_o after_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n be_v receive_v lorraine_n part_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o card._n of_o ferrara_n who_o be_v arrive_v in_o piedmont_n find_v the_o affair_n
himself_o of_o those_o affair_n and_o return_v assoon_o as_o be_v possible_a seek_v to_o give_v the_o pope_n all_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o make_v he_o his_o friend_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o the_o council_n not_o to_o think_v on_o they_o more_o than_o his_o conscience_n and_o honour_n do_v compel_v he_o she_o add_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o he_o have_v before_o and_o therefore_o shall_v hasten_v his_o return_n the_o queen_n letter_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o trent_n in_o the_o end_n of_o may_n which_o as_o they_o be_v very_o grateful_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v he_o believe_v he_o shall_v see_v a_o good_a end_n of_o the_o council_n so_o a_o other_o accident_n do_v much_o displease_v he_o for_o in_o france_n consultation_n be_v have_v how_o to_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o leave_n ecclesiastical_a good_n be_v alien_v in_o france_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_n decree_n for_o alien_v the_o value_n of_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n of_o ecclesiastical_a immooveable_a good_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o king_n edict_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o parliament_n this_o raise_v a_o great_a tumult_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o say_v their_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n be_v violate_v and_o that_o sacred_a thing_n can_v not_o be_v alien_v for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o without_o the_o authority_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o pacify_v which_o noise_n the_o ambassador_n desire_v his_o holiness_n to_o give_v his_o consent_n allege_v that_o the_o king_n be_v exhaust_v by_o the_o last_o war_n deseign_v to_o put_v his_o affair_n in_o order_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v as_o his_o purpose_n ever_o be_v since_o the_o make_n of_o the_o peace_n to_o reunite_v all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o force_v whosoever_o shall_v oppose_v he_o mean_v to_o impose_v a_o subsidy_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o clergy_n to_o contribute_v their_o part_n also_o whereunto_o the_o church_n be_v so_o much_o more_o bind_v than_o other_o by_o how_o much_o her_o interest_n be_v more_o in_o question_n that_o all_o be_v consider_v nothing_o be_v find_v to_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o supply_v that_o necessity_n with_o the_o alienation_n of_o some_o few_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n wherein_o he_o desire_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o the_o demand_n be_v paint_v forth_o with_o a_o fair_a pretence_n angry_a which_o make_v the_o pope_n angry_a of_o defend_v the_o church_n but_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o ruin_v it_o for_o the_o avoid_v whereof_o his_o secure_a course_n be_v not_o to_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o howsoever_o some_o may_v think_v that_o the_o french_a will_v proceed_v to_o execution_n without_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o leave_n will_v not_o have_v be_v demand_v in_o case_n they_o can_v have_v find_v buyer_n without_o it_o think_v that_o none_o will_v dare_v to_o adventure_v their_o money_n fear_v as_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n be_v uncertain_a a_o time_n may_v come_v in_o which_o the_o ecclesiastique_n will_v resume_v their_o rent_n and_o not_o restore_v the_o price_n therefore_o have_v propose_v the_o business_n in_o consistory_n by_o the_o deliberation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o resolve_v not_o to_o consent_v but_o by_o diverse_a excuse_n to_o show_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o obtain_v that_o demand_n at_o his_o hand_n lorraine_n bear_v a_o irreconciliable_a hate_n to_o the_o hugonot_n not_o so_o much_o for_o religion_n as_o for_o faction_n which_o himself_o and_o his_o house_n have_v always_o with_o they_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reconcile_v friendship_n be_v much_o displease_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o peace_n do_v proceed_v for_o his_o return_n into_o france_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o consider_v very_o well_o when_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o for_o his_o particular_a affair_n he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o hold_v good_a intelligence_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o spain_n also_o more_o than_o former_o he_o have_v do_v therefore_o he_o begin_v from_o that_o day_n not_o to_o be_v so_o severe_a in_o procure_v the_o reformation_n and_o to_o show_v great_a reverence_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o have_v good_a correspondence_n with_o the_o legate_n but_o beside_o the_o trouble_n for_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o alienation_n the_o pope_n have_v another_o of_o no_o loss_n weight_n for_o have_v often_o promise_v the_o french_a ambassador_n ambassador_n agreat_a difference_n in_o rome_n about_o precedence_n between_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a ambassador_n to_o give_v he_o his_o due_a place_n at_o whitsuntide_n and_o desire_v to_o perform_v it_o he_o assemble_v some_o cardinal_n to_o find_v a_o mean_n to_o give_v the_o spanish_a ambassador_n satisfaction_n the_o course_n be_v propose_v one_o to_o give_v he_o place_n under_o the_o deacon_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n another_z upon_o a_o stool_n at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o deacon_n bench_n but_o these_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o difficulty_n for_o there_o remain_v still_o matter_n of_o our_o currencie_n in_o bear_v the_o train_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o give_v water_n for_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o do_v celebrate_v the_o mass_n and_o in_o receive_v incense_n and_o the_o pax_n the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o train_n and_o the_o water_n do_v not_o press_v the_o 〈…〉_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o celebrate_v and_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v to_o be_v there_o for_o the_o incense_n and_o the_o pax_n a_o temper_n be_v find_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o on_o the_o right_a side_n even_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o florence_n also_o who_o be_v the_o last_o and_o then_o to_o those_o on_o the_o left_a the_o french_a be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v promise_v he_o his_o place_n and_o that_o the_o spaniard_n either_o shall_v not_o come_v or_o shall_v stand_v under_o he_o and_o will_v depart_v from_o rome_n if_o this_o be_v not_o perform_v and_o it_o please_v the_o spanish_a ambassador_n as_o little_a whereupon_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o be_v resolute_a to_o give_v the_o french_a ambassador_n his_o place_n the_o spaniard_n answer_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v resolute_a to_o do_v he_o that_o grievance_n he_o will_v read_v a_o write_n to_o he_o the_o cardinal_n who_o treat_v with_o he_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n show_v he_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o do_v so_o before_o his_o holiness_n have_v see_v it_o lest_z not_o be_v know_v before_o some_o inconvenience_n may_v arise_v the_o ambassador_n be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v it_o but_z in_o the_o end_n be_v content_a which_o the_o pope_n have_v read_v be_v very_o angry_a at_o the_o form_n of_o word_n which_o ambassador_n the_o protestation_n of_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n he_o say_v be_v impertinent_a final_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o pope_n chamber_n with_o four_o witness_n where_o he_o read_v his_o protestation_n on_o his_o knee_n which_o do_v contain_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n ought_v to_o precede_v the_o french_a king_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o antiquity_n power_n and_o greatness_n of_o spain_n and_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o other_o kingdom_n by_o which_o he_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o potent_a king_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o be_v defend_v and_o preserve_v in_o his_o state_n that_o if_o his_o holiness_n will_v declare_v or_o have_v declare_v in_o word_n or_o writing_n in_o favour_n of_o france_n the_o grievance_n and_o injustice_n be_v notorious_a therefore_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o king_n do_v contradict_v all_o declaration_n of_o precedence_n or_o equality_n in_o favour_n of_o france_n as_o frustrate_v and_o void_a against_o the_o notorious_a right_n of_o his_o catholic_a majesty_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v there_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o it_o be_v do_v without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o citation_n of_o the_o party_n and_o that_o his_o holiness_n do_v this_o will_v because_v of_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o all_o christendom_n the_o pope_n answer_v admit_v the_o protestation_n si_fw-mi and_o in_o quantum_fw-la excuse_v himself_o for_o the_o citation_n omit_v because_o he_o give_v nothing_o to_o the_o french_a man_n but_o preserve_v the_o place_n in_o which_o he_o have_v ever_o seenâ—_n they_o next_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n but_o offer_v notwithstanding_o to_o commit_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n or_o to_o the_o whole_a rota_n add_v that_o he_o love_v the_o king_n and_o will_v do_v he_o all_o the_o good_a office_n he_o can_v the_o ambassador_n reply_v that_o his_o
holiness_n have_v deprive_v himself_o of_o do_v the_o king_n any_o good_a office_n by_o give_v he_o so_o great_a a_o grievance_n the_o pope_n answer_v again_o not_o for_o out_o cause_n but_o your_o own_o and_o for_o the_o benefit_n 〈◊〉_d by_o we_o to_o the_o king_n these_o word_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o protestation_n make_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d the_o precedent_n birague_n arrive_v in_o trent_n at_o the_o same_o time_n who_o as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o french_a king_n have_v send_v to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o emperor_n who_o trent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trent_n be_v receive_v in_o congregation_n the_o second_o of_o 〈◊〉_d where_o no_o ambassador_n inferior_a to_o the_o french_a be_v present_a that_o he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d they_o place_n because_o congregation_n be_v receive_v in_o congregation_n he_o have_v not_o the_o title_n of_o ambassador_n in_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d he_o present_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n date_v the_o fifteen_o of_o april_n which_o saiel_n in_o substance_n that_o the_o trouble_n and_o 〈◊〉_d raise_v in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o cause_n of_o religion_n be_v very_o well_o knoweâ—â—_n also_o his_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o assistance_n of_o prince_n and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o friend_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o arm_n that_o it_o please_v god_n in_o his_o incomprehensible_a judgement_n not_o to_o suffer_v those_o remedy_n of_o arm_n to_o produce_v any_o thing_n but_o 〈◊〉_d slaughter_n sacking_n of_o city_n ruin_n of_o church_n loss_n of_o prince_n lord_n knight_n and_o other_o calamity_n and_o desolation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o heal_v the_o infirmity_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v overcome_v only_o by_o reason_n and_o persuasion_n that_o this_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o make_v a_o pacification_n according_a to_o the_o content_n of_o his_o letter_n dispatch_v upon_o that_o occasion_n not_o to_o permit_v the_o establish_n of_o a_o new_a faith_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o that_o arm_n be_v lay_v aside_o he_o may_v with_o less_o contradiction_n make_v a_o union_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o same_o holy_a and_o catholic_a religion_n a_o benefit_n which_o he_o do_v expect_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o from_o a_o good_a and_o serious_a reformation_n which_o he_o do_v promise_v himself_o from_o the_o synod_n and_o because_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o represent_v to_o they_o and_o to_o desire_v of_o they_o he_o resolve_v to_o send_v mounseur_fw-fr renaut_n birague_n who_o will_v inform_v they_o of_o all_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n pray_v they_o to_o receive_v and_o hear_v he_o with_o courtesy_n the_o letter_n be_v read_v the_o precedent_n speak_v relate_v very_o particular_o the_o oration_n and_o make_v a_o oration_n discord_n war_n and_o calamity_n of_o france_n the_o state_n and_o necessity_n into_o which_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v reduce_v the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o constable_n and_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v without_o arm_n he_o justify_v the_o accord_n at_o large_a as_o be_v make_v for_o pure_a and_o mere_a necessity_n and_o with_o more_o advantage_n to_o the_o catholic_a party_n then_o to_o the_o contrary_n that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n be_v not_o to_o suffer_v a_o introduction_n or_o a_o establishment_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a arm_n and_o disobedience_n be_v remove_v to_o reduce_v with_o less_o contradiction_n and_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v by_o his_o ancestor_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o to_o reunite_v all_o in_o a_o holy_a catholic_a profession_n know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o two_o religion_n can_v long_o subsist_v and_o continue_v in_o one_o kingdom_n then_o he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n do_v hope_n to_o reunite_v quick_o all_o his_o people_n in_o one_o opinion_n by_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o council_n a_o remedy_n use_v always_o by_o the_o ancient_n against_o such_o evil_n as_o those_o be_v which_o do_v then_o afflict_v christendom_n hepray_v the_o father_n to_o further_o the_o king_n good_a intention_n by_o a_o serious_a reformation_n by_o reduce_v manner_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o purity_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o by_o compose_v the_o difference_n in_o religion_n promise_v that_o the_o king_n will_v always_o be_v catholic_a and_o devote_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o his_o ancestor_n he_o say_v in_o conclusion_n that_o the_o king_n do_v trust_v in_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n that_o they_o will_v compassionate_v the_o misery_n of_o france_n and_o labour_n to_o cure_v they_o the_o precedent_n have_v commission_n to_o demand_v that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v translate_v to_o a_o place_n where_o the_o protestant_n may_v have_v free_a access_n for_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o security_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n they_o hold_v trent_n suspect_v and_o desire_v a_o place_n where_o the_o emperor_n may_v secure_v their_o but_o he_o touch_v not_o this_o point_n by_o the_o advieâ—_n of_o lordiuâ—_n and_o the_o french_a ambassador_n who_o â—â—ought_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d and_o hold_v it_o 〈…〉_o of_o which_o 〈…〉_o k_fw-mi shall_v answer_v birague_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n condole_v the_o misfortune_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o exhort_v the_o king_n that_o have_v be_v force_v to_o make_v peace_n and_o to_o grant_v something_o to_o the_o hugonot_n to_o restore_v religion_n entire_o he_o will_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o peace_n labour_n without_o any_o delay_n that_o this_o good_a end_n may_v be_v obtain_v and_o they_o show_v this_o answer_n to_o lorraine_n after_o the_o mass_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n who_o say_v he_o do_v not_o like_a they_o shall_v approve_v the_o king_n fact_n whereof_o they_o shall_v rather_o complain_v as_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v time_n to_o answer_v as_o the_o use_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o importance_n whereupon_o they_o give_v order_n that_o birague_n shall_v be_v answer_v thus_o insubstance_n that_o in_o regard_n the_o thing_n relate_v and_o propose_v by_o he_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o have_v need_n of_o much_o consideration_n the_o synod_n will_v take_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o answer_v he_o the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v much_o displease_v with_o this_o fact_n of_o lorraine_n think_v that_o if_o the_o legate_n have_v not_o be_v dispose_v to_o commend_v the_o king_n action_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v incite_v they_o yea_o to_o force_v they_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o judge_v a_o commendation_n of_o the_o fact_n to_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v he_o have_v dissuade_v they_o but_o consult_v among_o themselves_o they_o resolve_v not_o to_o write_v thereof_o into_o france_n for_o many_o respect_n and_o lansac_n be_v to_o return_v short_o may_v make_v that_o relation_n which_o shall_v be_v think_v necessary_a the_o month_n before_o there_o happen_v a_o great_a tumult_n and_o popular_a commotion_n in_o bavaria_n because_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o allow_v nor_o marry_a man_n suffer_v priest_n a_o tumult_n in_o bavaria_n for_o the_o cup_n and_o marriage_n of_o priest_n to_o preach_v which_o disorder_n proceed_v so_o far_o that_o to_o appease_v they_o the_o duke_n promise_v in_o the_o diet_n that_o if_o in_o all_o june_n a_o resolution_n be_v not_o make_v in_o trent_n or_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n himself_o will_v grant_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o this_o news_n come_v to_o the_o council_n make_v the_o legate_n dispatch_v in_o diligence_n nicolaus_n ormonetus_n to_o persuade_v that_o prince_n not_o to_o make_v such_o a_o grant_n promise_v that_o the_o council_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o his_o necessity_n to_o who_o the_o duke_n answer_v that_o to_o show_v his_o obedience_n and_o devotion_n to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n he_o will_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o entertain_v his_o people_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v expect_v and_o hope_v that_o the_o council_n will_v resolve_v that_o which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v necessary_a notwithstanding_o the_o determination_n make_v before_o but_o the_o congregation_n proceed_v in_o handle_v the_o conciliarie_n matter_n annates_fw-la the_o bishopof_n nimes_n speak_v against_o annates_fw-la in_o one_o of_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o nimes_n speak_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o order_n discourse_v of_o annates_fw-la he_o say_v that_o howsoever_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o all_o church_n ought_v to_o contribute_v to_o
instruct_v in_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o to_o omit_v antiquity_n the_o schoolman_n and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o canonist_n have_v constant_o say_v that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o prelate_n be_v good_a cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la and_o not_o otherwise_o hugonius_n also_o do_v offer_v to_o prove_v that_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v impious_a and_o scandalous_a make_v mortality_n equal_a to_o immortality_n and_o corruptible_a judgement_n of_o man_n to_o the_o incorruptible_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o ignorance_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o servant_n which_o be_v set_v over_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n but_o only_o to_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o not_o arbitrary_o but_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o master_n that_o he_o be_v amaze_v that_o christian_a care_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v that_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v impart_v to_o any_o they_o all_o speak_v some_o censure_v one_o some_o another_o of_o the_o jesuite_n assertion_n but_o the_o cardinal_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o small_a matter_n if_o they_o can_v obtain_v that_o in_o the_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n way_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o that_o doctrine_n at_o which_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o all_o shall_v aim_v to_o which_o end_n they_o shall_v more_o easy_o come_v if_o the_o matter_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n and_o suffer_v to_o die_v in_o oblivion_n which_o by_o contradiction_n may_v do_v some_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v pacify_v yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o in_o their_o private_a meeting_n they_o speak_v of_o it_o very_o much_o but_o the_o legate_n do_v so_o accommodate_v the_o two_o article_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o residence_n with_o general_a term_n that_o they_o residence_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o of_o residence_n give_v satisfaction_n to_o both_o party_n and_o to_o lorraine_n also_o but_o have_v consult_v on_o they_o with_o the_o popish_a divine_n and_o some_o canonist_n prelate_n these_o say_v that_o they_o do_v admit_v a_o interpretation_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o court_n the_o bishop_n of_o nicastro_n who_o have_v often_o contend_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o favour_n of_o rome_n say_v plain_o that_o by_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v infer_v that_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o immediate_o from_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v endure_v other_o papalin_n maintain_v the_o same_o and_o make_v a_o bad_a interpretation_n of_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o say_v that_o bishop_n have_v all_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n therefore_o the_o legate_n send_v the_o article_n thus_o reform_v to_o the_o pope_n not_o so_o much_o that_o they_o may_v be_v examine_v in_o rome_n as_o because_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n they_o will_v propose_v nothing_o without_o the_o pope_n knowledge_n the_o cardinal_n depute_v for_o these_o affair_n have_v see_v and_o examine_v they_o do_v judge_v that_o the_o form_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v all_o bishop_n in_o their_o diocese_n equal_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n reprehend_v the_o legate_n for_o send_v they_o because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o mayor_n part_n in_o the_o council_n be_v good_a catholic_n and_o devote_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o confidence_n hereof_o be_v content_a that_o the_o proposition_n and_o resolution_n shall_v be_v determine_v in_o trent_n without_o his_o knowledge_n notwithstanding_o he_o think_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o consent_v to_o any_o prejudicial_a thing_n for_o fear_n of_o give_v bad_a example_n to_o they_o and_o be_v a_o cause_n that_o they_o also_o shall_v assent_v unto_o it_o against_o their_o conscience_n at_o this_o time_n they_o have_v another_o very_a hard_a negotiation_n also_o for_o the_o king_n pope_n a_o difficulty_n whether_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n ought_v to_o promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o his_o election_n will_v not_o do_v as_o other_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v do_v who_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o make_v difficulty_n do_v promise_n and_o swear_v whatsoever_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v they_o but_o he_o have_v respect_v not_o to_o offend_v the_o prince_n and_o protestant_n of_o germany_n will_v first_o know_v what_o word_n must_v be_v use_v the_o consultation_n hereof_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o cardinal_n they_o resolve_v that_o he_o must_v demand_v confirmation_n of_o the_o election_n and_o swear_v obedience_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o other_o emperor_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o he_o will_v consent_v to_o nothing_o which_o may_v prejudice_n his_o successor_n as_o the_o action_n of_o his_o predecessor_n be_v allege_v against_o himself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o confess_v he_o be_v vassal_n and_o he_o propose_v that_o his_o ambassador_n shall_v use_v these_o word_n that_o his_o majesty_n will_v perform_v all_o reverence_n devotion_n and_o duty_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n with_o promise_n not_o only_o to_o preserve_v but_o to_o enlarge_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v the_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n this_o negotiation_n continue_v this_o whole_a year_n without_o agreement_n and_o final_o in_o rome_n they_o think_v they_o have_v find_v a_o temper_n for_o it_o propose_v that_o he_o shall_v swear_v obedience_n not_o as_o emperor_n but_o as_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o say_v that_o king_n steven_n do_v give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o acknowledge_v to_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o say_a sea_n and_o make_v himself_o vassal_n and_o that_o vladâ—slaus_n duke_n of_o bohemia_n do_v receive_v from_o alexander_n the_o second_o power_n to_o wear_v a_o mitre_n bind_v himself_o to_o pay_v a_o hundred_o mark_n of_o silver_n every_o year_n these_o thing_n be_v consider_v of_o in_o germany_n because_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o they_o but_o the_o bare_a affirmation_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v deride_v and_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o they_o desire_v more_o fresh_a example_n and_o more_o certain_a and_o more_o lawful_a title_n messenger_n go_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o diverse_a proposition_n answer_n and_o reply_n of_o which_o we_o will_v now_o relate_v the_o issue_n that_o we_o may_v return_v no_o more_o to_o they_o which_o be_v that_o twenty_o month_n after_o count_n elfestain_v ambassador_n of_o that_o king_n arrive_v in_o rome_n with_o who_o the_o same_o treaty_n be_v renew_v to_o demand_v confirmation_n and_o swear_v obedience_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o oration_n which_o he_o be_v to_o recite_v punctual_o be_v in_o writing_n and_o that_o he_o have_v commission_n not_o to_o alter_v one_o jot_n the_o pope_n therefore_o propose_v the_o business_n to_o the_o cardinal_n in_o a_o general_a congregation_n who_o after_o long_a consultation_n conclude_v that_o howsoever_o the_o confirmation_n be_v not_o demand_v nor_o obedience_n promise_v yet_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o ambassador_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o his_o holiness_n do_v confirm_v the_o election_n supply_v all_o defect_n thereof_o the_o facto_fw-la &_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o do_v receive_v the_o king_n obedience_n without_o say_v it_o be_v demand_v or_o not_o demand_v promise_v or_o not_o promise_v this_o ceremony_n give_v but_o small_a content_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o less_o to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o time_n whereof_o i_o write_v the_o pope_n be_v to_o answer_v the_o frequent_a instance_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o ambassador_n resident_a in_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n in_o trent_n for_o abrogation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o propoventibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la and_o be_v satiate_v with_o this_o trouble_n he_o write_v to_o the_o legate_n that_o the_o suspension_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v propose_v in_o congregation_n but_o morone_n answer_v the_o ambassador_n who_o urge_v the_o pope_n order_n that_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v condescend_v unto_o it_o he_o desire_v that_o his_o holiness_n will_v remove_v he_o this_o answer_n be_v give_v without_o participation_n of_o the_o other_o legate_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n resolve_v by_o he_o alone_o legate_n morone_n be_v think_v to_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o other_o legate_n put_v they_o in_o a_o jealousy_n that_o he_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o he_o say_v that_o
give_v by_o the_o legate_n make_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v fit_v to_o other_o country_n but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o the_o french_a and_o portugal_n ambassador_n contradict_v allege_v that_o every_o one_o may_v speak_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o article_n propose_v and_o propose_v other_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o give_v this_o distaste_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o legate_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v speech_n of_o nation_n in_o council_n and_o the_o imperialist_n come_v to_o this_o opinion_n also_o the_o count_n retire_v but_o say_v that_o diverse_a consideration_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v concern_v those_o which_o be_v propose_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n counsel_v the_o legate_n to_o facilitate_v the_o business_n and_o to_o take_v away_o those_o point_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o cause_v contradiction_n add_v that_o the_o few_o matter_n be_v handle_v the_o better_a it_o will_v be_v whereat_o varmiense_n seem_v to_o wonder_n lorraine_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o marvel_v mind_n the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n excuse_v the_o change_n of_o his_o mind_n because_o he_o see_v not_o in_o he_o that_o heat_n and_o desire_v of_o reformation_n as_o he_o have_v make_v demonstration_n of_o at_o other_o time_n and_o he_o add_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v the_o same_o and_o have_v the_o same_o disposition_n of_o mind_n to_o employ_v all_o his_o force_n therein_o but_o that_o experience_n have_v teach_v he_o that_o not_o only_o nothing_o perfect_a or_o ordinary_a can_v be_v do_v in_o council_n but_o that_o every_o enterprise_n in_o that_o business_n turn_v to_o the_o worst_a he_o persuade_v also_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n not_o to_o seek_v to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n total_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v he_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o particular_a know_v and_o he_o will_v labour_v that_o contentment_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n first_o of_o all_o give_v their_o answer_n in_o writing_n the_o one_o and_o thirty_o of_o july_n in_o which_o they_o say_v that_o desire_v a_o general_a reformation_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n and_o have_v read_v the_o article_n exhibit_v they_o have_v add_v some_o thing_n and_o note_v other_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v correct_v according_o and_o discuss_v by_o the_o father_n and_o because_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o many_o prince_n do_v hold_v a_o diet_n in_o vienna_n to_o handle_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o council_n they_o hope_v they_o will_v take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n if_o have_v receive_v a_o new_a commandment_n from_o his_o majesty_n they_o shall_v present_v other_o consideration_n also_o and_o that_o for_o the_o present_a they_o add_v eight_o article_n to_o those_o propose_v by_o they_o 1_o that_o a_o serious_a and_o more_o the_o imperialist_n add_v 8._o article_n more_o durable_a reformation_n of_o the_o conclave_n may_v be_v make_v in_o council_n 2._o that_o alienation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n without_o the_o free_a and_o firm_a consent_n of_o the_o chapter_n may_v be_v prohibit_v and_o especial_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n 3._o that_o commendaes_n and_o coadiutories_n with_o future_a succession_n may_v be_v take_v away_o 4._o that_o school_n and_o university_n may_v be_v reform_v 5._o that_o the_o provincial_a counsel_n may_v be_v enjoin_v to_o correct_v the_o statute_n of_o all_o the_o chapter_n as_o also_o that_o authority_n may_v be_v give_v to_o reform_v missal_n brevidry_n agend_n and_o gradual_n not_o in_o rome_n only_o but_o in_o all_o church_n 6._o that_o layman_n may_v not_o be_v cite_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n 7._o that_o cause_n may_v not_o be_v remoove_v from_o the_o secular_a court_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a upon_o pretence_n of_o justice_n deny_v before_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o supplication_n be_v know_v 8._o that_o conseruator_n may_v not_o be_v give_v in_o profane_a matter_n and_o concern_v the_o article_n exhibit_v by_o the_o legate_n they_o note_v many_o thing_n part_v whereof_o as_o be_v but_o of_o small_a weight_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o omit_v those_o of_o importance_n be_v that_o cardinal_n may_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n that_o the_o universal_a bishop_n may_v be_v create_v by_o elector_n of_o all_o country_n that_o the_o provision_n against_o pension_n reservation_n and_o regress_n shall_v be_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o future_a but_o to_o those_o also_o that_o be_v past_a that_o the_o kiss_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n who_o ought_v to_o defend_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v what_o secular_a affair_n be_v prohibit_v to_o ecclesiastique_n that_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o residence_n may_v not_o be_v cross_v that_o in_o the_o article_n of_o not_o lay_v tax_n upon_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n the_o cause_n of_o subsidy_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o other_o infidel_n may_v be_v except_v the_o proposition_n though_o it_o be_v of_o hard_a digestion_n do_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v the_o legate_n as_o the_o doubt_v move_v that_o some_o extraordinary_a demand_n for_o change_n of_o rite_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o relaxation_n of_o precept_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la may_v come_v from_o the_o diet_n in_o vienna_n the_o three_o of_o august_n the_o frenchman_n give_v their_o observation_n the_o essential_a whereof_o be_v that_o the_o number_n of_o cardinal_n may_v not_o exceed_v four_o and_o frenchman_n the_o article_n exhibit_v by_o the_o frenchman_n twenty_o and_o that_o no_o more_o may_v be_v create_v until_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o that_o paucity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v elect_v out_o of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o province_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v two_o of_o one_o diocese_n nor_o more_o than_o eight_o of_o one_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v less_o than_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n that_o the_o nephew_n or_o brother_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o any_o cardinal_n live_v may_v not_o be_v choose_v that_o bishopricke_n may_v not_o be_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o assist_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o their_o dignity_n be_v equal_a their_o revenue_n may_v be_v equal_a also_o that_o none_o may_v have_v more_o than_o one_o benefice_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n unknowen_a to_o the_o good_a age_n of_o the_o world_n of_o benefice_n simple_a and_o with_o cure_n compatible_a and_o incompatible_a may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o he_o that_o have_v two_o at_o this_o present_a may_v choose_v and_o keep_v one_o only_o and_o that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n that_o resignation_n in_o favour_n may_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v prohibit_v to_o confer_v benefice_n only_o upon_o those_o who_o have_v not_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n because_o the_o law_n of_o france_n forbid_v all_o stranger_n without_o exception_n to_o have_v office_n or_o benefice_n in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o criminal_a cause_n of_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o france_n that_o none_o may_v be_v judge_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n neither_o voluntary_o nor_o by_o compulsion_n that_o power_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o bishop_n to_o absolve_v from_o all_o case_n without_o exception_n that_o to_o take_v away_o suit_n for_o benefice_n prevention_n resignation_n in_o favour_n mandate_n expectative_n and_o other_o unlawful_a way_n to_o obtain_v they_o may_v be_v remoove_v that_o the_o prohibition_n that_o the_o clergy_n may_v not_o meddle_v in_o secular_a matter_n may_v be_v expound_v so_o that_o they_o may_v abstain_v from_o all_o function_n which_o be_v not_o holy_a ecclesiastical_a and_o proper_a to_o their_o order_n that_o the_o pension_n already_o impose_v may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o abrogate_a that_o in_o cause_n of_o patronage_n the_o ancient_a institution_n in_o france_n may_v not_o be_v change_v to_o give_v sentence_n in_o the_o possessory_a for_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o last_o possession_n and_o in_o the_o petitorie_a for_o he_o who_o have_v a_o lawful_a title_n or_o a_o long_a possession_n that_o the_o law_n of_o france_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n may_v not_o be_v prejudice_v that_o the_o possessory_a may_v beiudge_v by_o the_o king_n judge_n and_o the_o petitorie_a by_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n but_o not_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o none_o may_v be_v assume_v to_o be_v canon_n in_o a_o cathedral_n church_n before_o he_o be_v five_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a that_o for_o the_o article_n contain_v the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n the_o clergy_n may_v be_v first_o entire_o reform_v in_o this_o session_n and_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o dignity_n
and_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n may_v be_v defer_v until_o the_o next_o and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v decree_v therein_o before_o they_o the_o ambassador_n be_v hear_v who_o have_v give_v account_n to_o the_o king_n of_o those_o and_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v to_o propose_v but_o howsoever_o they_o propose_v these_o difficult_a matter_n yet_o they_o say_v indifferent_o to_o all_o and_o with_o affectation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v publish_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v earnest_a in_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o right_n and_o secular_a affair_n of_o their_o kingdom_n the_o venetian_a ambassador_n propose_v that_o the_o article_n of_o patronage_n may_v be_v so_o accommodate_v that_o it_o may_v not_o give_v occasion_n of_o novitie_n concern_v those_o who_o belong_v to_o their_o republic_n and_o prince_n the_o ambassador_n also_o of_o savoy_n and_o tuscan_a make_v the_o same_o instance_n at_o this_o time_n the_o imperialist_n receive_v commission_n from_o their_o prince_n to_o mediate_v as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o legate_n that_o in_o the_o review_v of_o the_o index_n of_o the_o book_n mention_n may_v not_o be_v make_v of_o the_o recess_n of_o the_o diet_n in_o germany_n former_o prohibit_v by_o paul_n 4_o and_o the_o emperor_n order_n be_v somewhat_o sharp_a that_o in_o stead_n of_o handle_v of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n they_o will_v not_o give_v a_o form_n to_o the_o policy_n of_o germany_n and_o occasion_n to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v govern_v by_o such_o law_n to_o alien_n themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o their_o will_n answer_n be_v make_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o prague_n one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o congregation_n may_v know_v whether_o any_o speech_n be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o his_o majesty_n may_v trust_v to_o his_o ambassador_n who_o in_o all_o cause_n concern_v he_o shall_v be_v favour_v both_o by_o they_o and_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o seven_o day_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n present_v his_o writing_n in_o which_o he_o say_v he_o be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o all_o the_o article_n and_o will_v not_o demand_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o change_n of_o some_o word_n which_o seem_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v superfluous_a or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v expound_v better_a and_o he_o touch_v almost_o all_o thing_n which_o do_v enlarge_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n so_o moderate_v the_o word_n that_o the_o alteration_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v substantial_a but_o that_o indeed_o he_o do_v rather_o restrain_v then_o augment_v it_o he_o make_v request_n also_o that_o they_o will_v treat_v of_o the_o conclave_n say_v that_o the_o king_n do_v much_o desire_n it_o as_o also_o that_o the_o part_n concern_v fecular_a prince_n may_v be_v defer_v until_o another_o session_n after_o he_o have_v exhibit_v his_o writing_n he_o desire_v the_o legate_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o voice_n be_v give_v concern_v the_o thing_n propose_v they_o will_v depute_v father_n of_o every_o nation_n to_o collect_v what_o they_o shall_v think_v necessary_a for_o reformation_n of_o their_o country_n that_o all_o may_v be_v determine_v with_o a_o general_a satisfaction_n morone_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o that_o they_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o proceed_v otherwise_o then_o they_o have_v do_v hitherto_o in_o other_o matter_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v say_v by_o both_o party_n by_o the_o count_n to_o intimate_v the_o council_n be_v in_o servitude_n and_o by_o the_o cardinal_n to_o show_v the_o liberty_n morone_n add_v that_o no_o man_n can_v complain_v that_o he_o be_v hinder_v in_o his_o liberty_n of_o speak_v the_o other_o reply_v that_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o worth_n have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a murmur_a in_o the_o council_n for_o the_o particular_a congregation_n assemble_v a_o few_o day_n since_o and_o that_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v make_v to_o get_v voice_n the_o legate_n say_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n to_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n that_o matter_n may_v be_v determine_v with_o union_n the_o count_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o be_v so_o but_o that_o italian_n only_o be_v call_v except_o two_o or_o three_o spaniard_n and_o as_o many_o frenchman_n who_o differ_v from_o other_o of_o their_o nation_n the_o legate_n defend_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v in_o proportion_n because_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o italian_n in_o council_n and_o not_o above_o threescore_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n the_o count_n seem_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o be_v part_v say_v to_o his_o prelate_n that_o the_o legate_n have_v begin_v a_o discourse_n to_o show_v that_o esteem_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v of_o nation_n have_v conclude_v it_o show_v that_o they_o have_v ever_o hold_v esteem_n of_o they_o the_o next_o day_n the_o legate_n and_o two_o cardinal_n consult_v about_o the_o advertisment_n of_o the_o ambassador_n and_o how_o to_o amend_v the_o article_n of_o reformation_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o speak_v on_o they_o in_o which_o lorraine_n have_v receive_v new_a letter_n from_o france_n and_o order_n that_o both_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o other_o french_a prelate_n shall_v favour_v the_o pope_n affair_n whole_o bend_v to_o satisfy_v the_o legate_n persuade_v they_o not_o to_o suffer_v so_o many_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v at_o once_o but_o to_o divide_v they_o into_o part_n according_a to_o the_o subject_n and_o when_o one_o part_n be_v end_v to_o propose_v another_o and_o to_o hasten_v the_o session_n omit_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v any_o difficulty_n and_o conclude_v those_o only_a in_o which_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n will_v agree_v and_o particular_o not_o to_o propose_v in_o the_o beginning_n those_o in_o which_o the_o ambassador_n do_v not_o consent_v the_o eleven_o day_n the_o congregation_n begin_v to_o be_v celebrate_v to_o establish_v the_o anathematism_n and_o decree_n of_o matrimony_n the_o proposition_n of_o the_o frenchman_n be_v handle_v to_o make_v marriage_n void_a contract_v by_o child_n without_o consent_n of_o parent_n in_o who_o power_n they_o be_v and_o the_o first_o that_o give_v voice_n do_v differ_v in_o opinion_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n do_v approve_v it_o allege_v place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o give_v to_o the_o father_n power_n to_o marry_v their_o child_n example_n of_o marriage_n of_o the_o patriarch_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n add_v the_o imperial_a law_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o code_n make_v by_o christian_a prince_n of_o famous_a memory_n as_o also_o the_o canon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o euaristus_n and_o another_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n produce_v by_o gratian._n and_o he_o relate_v the_o inconvenience_n arise_v herein_o the_o arcbishop_n of_o otranto_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o give_v authority_n to_o layman_n over_o the_o sacrament_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o authority_n in_o make_v they_o void_a do_v depend_v on_o the_o paternal_a not_o on_o the_o ecclesiastical_a beside_o it_o will_v be_v a_o decree_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o express_o faith_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o for_o inconvenience_n it_o will_v cause_v more_o refer_v the_o son_n to_o their_o father_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o if_o a_o father_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o son_n who_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n he_o will_v be_v infinite_o perplex_v nine_o and_o twenty_o speak_v in_o that_o congregation_n and_o twenty_o be_v of_o opinion_n to_o omit_v that_o matter_n of_o the_o other_o some_o approve_a the_o decree_n so_o general_o and_o some_o restrain_v it_o in_o son_n to_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n and_o of_o eighteen_o in_o daughter_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o venetian_a ambassador_n cause_v a_o church_n the_o venetian_a ambassador_n do_v exhibit_v a_o petition_n concern_v divorce_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n demand_n of_o they_o to_o be_v read_v concern_v the_o anathematism_n of_o divorce_n which_o do_v continue_v in_o substance_n that_o their_o republic_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o cyprus_n candie_n corfue_n zante_n and_o cephalonia_n inhabit_v by_o grecian_n who_o have_v from_o all_o antiquity_n use_v to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n for_o fornication_n &_o take_v another_o for_o which_o rite_n well_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o be_v never_o condemn_v nor_o reprehend_v by_o any_o
interim_n of_o germany_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n because_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o continue_v it_o long_o can_v not_o be_v without_o great_a damage_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o finish_v the_o general_a council_n in_o trent_n to_o hinder_v a_o nationall_n in_o france_n for_o the_o manner_n he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v end_v with_o one_o session_n handle_v in_o it_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o dispatch_v the_o catechism_n and_o the_o index_n of_o the_o book_n prohibit_v which_o be_v in_o order_n already_o refer_v other_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n not_o dispute_v the_o article_n of_o indulgence_n and_o image_n nor_o anathematise_v particular_a heretic_n but_o proceed_v with_o general_a term_n only_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o finish_v the_o council_n except_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granata_n who_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o his_o king_n some_o say_v it_o can_v not_o absolute_o be_v end_v because_o so_o many_o matter_n do_v remain_v to_o be_v handle_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o intimate_v another_o ten_o year_n after_o which_o also_o will_v serve_v to_o hinder_v the_o call_n of_o nationall_n counsel_n and_o to_o defer_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o thing_n remain_v and_o the_o anathematism_n the_o bishop_n of_o brescia_n propose_v a_o middle_a course_n between_o a_o absolute_a end_n and_o a_o suspension_n because_o the_o former_a will_v make_v the_o heretic_n desperate_a and_o the_o latter_a not_o satisfy_v the_o catholic_n but_o these_o opinion_n have_v no_o follower_n all_o the_o other_o adhere_v to_o that_o which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v say_v for_o the_o manner_n otranto_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o anathematise_v the_o heretic_n because_o it_o have_v be_v use_v in_o all_o counsel_n and_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n which_o be_v require_v of_o synod_n for_o many_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o understand_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o opinion_n by_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o do_v follow_v or_o abhor_v they_o according_a to_o the_o credit_n or_o discredit_v of_o the_o author_n he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n full_a of_o learned_a man_n to_o clear_v themselves_o whether_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o ciros_n be_v a_o catholic_a or_o not_o will_v not_o hear_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o render_v but_o only_o wish_v he_o to_o denounce_v a_o plain_a anathema_n against_o nestorius_n that_o if_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la dead_a and_o their_o follower_n alive_a be_v not_o anathematise_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o council_n have_v labour_v in_o vain_a the_o cardinal_n reply_v that_o diverse_a time_n do_v require_v diverse_a counsel_n that_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n be_v then_o between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n that_o the_o people_n be_v but_o as_o a_o accessary_n that_o the_o grandee_n either_o do_v not_o meddle_v or_o if_o they_o do_v adhere_v to_o any_o heresy_n they_o do_v not_o make_v themselves_o head_n and_o leader_n but_o now_o all_o be_v quite_o contrary_a because_o the_o heretic_n minister_n and_o preacher_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o sect_n but_o the_o prince_n rather_o to_o who_o interest_n their_o minister_n and_o preacher_n do_v accommodate_v themselves_o he_o that_o will_v name_v the_o true_a head_n of_o heretic_n must_v name_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n the_o elector_n palatine_n of_o the_o rhine_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o many_o other_o duke_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n he_o say_v that_o this_o will_v make_v they_o unite_v and_o show_v they_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la only_o will_v so_o provoke_v they_o that_o some_o great_a confusion_n will_v certain_o arise_v therefore_o to_o do_v not_o what_o they_o will_v but_o what_o they_o can_v he_o think_v that_o the_o more_o universal_a resolution_n be_v the_o better_a morone_n send_v to_o call_v the_o ecclesiastical_a ambassador_n to_o who_o have_v impart_v the_o proposition_n and_o opinion_n of_o that_o assembly_n they_o consent_v to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o lorraine_n which_o resolution_n be_v also_o communicate_v to_o the_o secular_a ambassador_n they_o do_v all_o assent_n except_o the_o spaniard_n who_o say_v he_o know_v not_o the_o express_a will_n of_o his_o king_n and_o desire_a time_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v it_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o legate_n resolute_a to_o execute_v this_o determination_n give_v the_o matter_n concern_v prince_n omit_v the_o anathematism_n and_o all_o the_o particular_a article_n only_o renew_v the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n and_o jurisdiction_n speak_v of_o prince_n with_o much_o reverence_n only_o exhort_v they_o to_o cause_v their_o minister_n not_o to_o violate_v they_o the_o same_o day_n at_o night_n a_o congregation_n be_v make_v to_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o reformation_n and_o a_o order_n be_v set_v down_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o congregation_n a_o day_n until_o all_o the_o voice_n be_v give_v which_o be_v deliver_v with_o great_a shortness_n &_o resolution_n except_o by_o some_o bishop_n a_o difficulty_n about_o subiect_v the_o chapter_n in_o spain_n to_o the_o bishop_n few_o spaniard_n who_o desire_v to_o hinder_v whereas_o all_o the_o other_o do_v endeavour_v to_o promote_v the_o expedition_n with_o brevity_n the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v concern_v the_o six_o article_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o chapter_n to_o bishop_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a interest_n which_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o king_n also_o have_v in_o diminish_v the_o capitular_a authority_n that_o they_o may_v not_o oppose_v the_o subsidy_n which_o be_v often_o impose_v in_o spain_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o favour_n the_o legate_n do_v the_o chapter_n by_o who_o mean_n and_o for_o the_o reason_n allege_v many_o italian_n who_o first_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o bishop_n turn_v on_o the_o chapter_n side_n the_o count_n of_o luna_n send_v a_o currier_n to_o rome_n in_o diligence_n by_o who_o advice_n vargas_n the_o ambassador_n entreat_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o favour_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n refer_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n the_o ambassador_n complain_v that_o the_o italian_a prelate_n have_v be_v persuade_v to_o change_v their_o opinion_n in_o that_o matter_n whereunto_o the_o pope_n ready_o answer_v that_o they_o change_v because_o they_o be_v free_a but_o that_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o agent_n for_o the_o chapter_n from_o the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a have_v be_v drive_v from_o thence_o and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n complain_v that_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n in_o trent_n do_v dissuade_v the_o finish_n of_o the_o council_n notwithstanding_o he_o write_v according_a to_o the_o ambassador_n request_n but_o in_o such_o term_n as_o do_v not_o disfavour_v the_o pretension_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o final_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v with_o some_o enlargement_n of_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o spain_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o they_o desire_v the_o venetian_a ambassador_n make_v instance_n that_o in_o the_o article_n of_o patronage_n those_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v except_v those_o of_o their_o republic_n may_v be_v except_v also_o the_o legate_n be_v willing_a to_o please_v they_o but_o can_v hardly_o tell_v how_o for_o to_o except_v all_o republic_n be_v too_o much_o and_o to_o name_v they_o particular_o will_v breed_v matter_n of_o jealousy_n they_o find_v a_o temper_n to_o comprehend_v that_o in_o the_o number_n of_o king_n declare_v that_o among_o those_o be_v contain_v the_o possessor_n of_o kingdom_n though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o name_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o twenty_o day_n a_o proposition_n be_v make_v to_o demand_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v demand_v demand_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n as_o well_o under_o paul_n and_o julius_n as_o under_o his_o holiness_n the_o archbishop_n of_o granata_n oppose_v say_v that_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o and_o last_o session_n under_o julius_n when_o the_o council_n be_v suspend_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o all_o the_o decree_v make_v by_o the_o synod_n until_o then_o shall_v be_v observe_v without_o say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o confirmation_n so_o that_o to_o demand_v it_o now_o will_v be_v to_o condemn_v those_o father_n who_o then_o think_v that_o the_o decree_n may_v be_v execute_v without_o any_o confirmation_n at_o all_o he_o profess_v he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o because_o he_o dislike_v the_o demand_n of_o a_o
the_o index_n catechism_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o that_o other_o be_v omit_v which_o do_v more_o deserve_v censure_n and_o there_o be_v no_o less_o difficulty_n about_o the_o catechism_n some_o think_v that_o that_o which_o be_v make_v be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v the_o common_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o which_o the_o great_a part_n be_v simple_a and_o some_o desire_v that_o more_o matter_n may_v be_v put_v into_o it_o and_o they_o differ_v as_o much_o about_o the_o ritual_a book_n some_o desire_v a_o uniformity_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o some_o maintain_v their_o own_o but_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v decide_v in_o a_o whole_a year_n the_o legate_n propole_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n whereunto_o some_o few_o prelate_n do_v not_o consent_n and_o namely_o the_o bishop_n of_o lerida_n make_v a_o long_a oration_n to_o show_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o council_n it_o be_v the_o catechism_n it_o be_v a_o book_n which_o after_o the_o symbol_n aught_o to_o hold_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o ritual_a book_n ought_v to_o hold_v the_o second_o in_o correct_v of_o which_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o exquisite_a knowledge_n of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o country_n which_o will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n where_o though_o there_o be_v man_n of_o excellent_a wit_n and_o of_o great_a learning_n yet_o they_o want_v skill_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n commendable_o herein_o and_o that_o this_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o council_n but_o the_o resolution_n to_o finish_v and_o the_o desire_n to_o depart_v from_o trent_n cause_v he_o to_o have_v but_o small_a audience_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o this_o month_n the_o count_n of_o luna_n come_v to_o the_o legate_n with_o a_o instance_n in_o writing_n he_o complain_v that_o the_o most_o principal_a matter_n for_o which_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v be_v omit_v and_o the_o other_o precipitate_v that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o finish_v the_o synod_n without_o the_o privity_n of_o his_o king_n conclude_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n concern_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o expect_v a_o answer_n out_o of_o spain_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n the_o legate_n answer_v that_o thing_n be_v in_o such_o forwardness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n to_o expect_v nor_o be_v possible_a to_o withhold_v so_o many_o bishop_n who_o be_v already_o in_o order_n to_o depart_v the_o count_n reply_v that_o if_o the_o council_n be_v end_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o king_n beside_o the_o instance_n he_o will_v do_v something_o else_o as_o he_o think_v convenient_a hereupon_o the_o legate_n send_v present_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o count_n to_o the_o ambassador_n vargas_n to_o treat_v with_o his_o holiness_n but_o vargas_n think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o speak_v any_o more_o herein_o both_o because_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o currier_n the_o pope_n fall_v extreme_a sick_a and_o because_o have_v make_v the_o same_o instance_n a_o few_o day_n before_o the_o pope_n final_a answer_n be_v that_o he_o refer_v it_o sickness_n the_o pope_n sickness_n to_o the_o council_n the_o liberty_n whereof_o so_o much_o desire_v by_o his_o king_n also_o he_o will_v not_o impeach_v and_o the_o ambassador_n say_v that_o the_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v open_a because_o all_o the_o world_n do_v desire_v it_o the_o pope_n demand_v what_o that_o world_n be_v which_o will_v have_v it_o open_a the_o ambassador_n answer_v spain_n will_v the_o pope_n reply_v write_v into_o spain_n that_o if_o they_o buy_v and_o study_n ptolemy_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o spain_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o legate_n use_v many_o persuasion_n to_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n and_o so_o do_v lorraine_n also_o and_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v they_o labour_v against_o he_o the_o ambassador_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o all_o germany_n and_o lorraine_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o king_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n the_o legate_n resolve_v to_o finish_v the_o council_n according_a to_o the_o pope_n order_n howsoever_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n may_v oppose_v be_v diligent_a in_o dispatch_n of_o the_o matter_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o do_v the_o first_o of_o december_n a_o currier_n come_v from_o rome_n late_o at_o night_n with_o advice_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v sudden_o fall_v into_o a_o dangerous_a infirmity_n he_o bring_v letter_n from_o cardinal_n borromeo_n to_o the_o legate_n hasten_v cause_v the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v hasten_v and_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n that_o they_o shall_v hasten_v the_o council_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o finish_v it_o without_o respect_n of_o any_o to_o withstand_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v occur_v about_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o case_n the_o council_n shall_v be_v open_a in_o time_n of_o vacancy_n in_o the_o letter_n there_o be_v some_o few_o word_n write_v with_o the_o pope_n own_o hand_n who_o do_v commit_v the_o same_o absolute_o and_o tell_v lorraine_n he_o shall_v remember_v his_o promise_n it_o be_v certain_a to_o speak_v this_o particular_a here_o though_o out_o of_o place_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v resolve_v in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o recover_v quick_o to_o create_v eight_o cardinal_n and_o to_o take_v order_n that_o no_o confusion_n may_v arise_v in_o the_o election_n of_o his_o successor_n the_o legate_n and_o lorraine_n purpose_v to_o anticipate_v the_o time_n of_o the_o session_n and_o either_o with_o the_o proposition_n or_o without_o to_o finish_v the_o council_n within_o two_o day_n that_o the_o news_n of_o the_o pope_n death_n may_v not_o first_o come_v therefore_o they_o send_v to_o communicate_v the_o advice_n receive_v &_o their_o resolution_n to_o the_o ambassador_n and_o do_v negotiate_v with_o the_o principal_a prelate_n they_o all_o agree_v except_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n who_o say_v he_o have_v order_n from_o his_o king_n that_o if_o the_o sea_n be_v vacant_a he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v elect_v in_o council_n but_o that_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v by_o cardinal_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o precipitate_v but_o morone_n answer_v he_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o venice_n have_v order_n from_o his_o king_n to_o protest_v that_o the_o kingdom_n will_v not_o obey_v any_o pope_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v luna_n notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o the_o count_n oâ—_n luna_n be_v elect_v in_o council_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o finish_v it_o for_o avoid_v of_o danger_n the_o count_n of_o luna_n make_v a_o congregation_n of_o spanish_a prelate_n in_o his_o house_n and_o spread_v a_o fame_n that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o protest_v and_o oppose_v notwithstanding_o the_o legate_n hold_v a_o congregation_n the_o next_o morning_n in_o which_o the_o decree_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v read_v as_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o varmia_n and_o the_o other_o deputy_n afterward_o the_o reformation_n of_o friar_n be_v read_v and_o all_o appooved_a with_o very_o great_a brevity_n and_o a_o little_a contradiction_n then_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n be_v read_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o bishop_n at_o the_o passage_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enrich_v their_o kindred_n and_o family_n by_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v faithful_a dispenser_n for_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o salâ—nona_n do_v oppose_v this_o point_n say_v that_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v divide_v by_o ancient_a canon_n as_o also_o of_o the_o fabric_n and_o of_o the_o episcopal_a table_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o bishop_n and_o other_o benefice_a person_n be_v dispenser_n but_o be_v lord_n of_o their_o own_o part_n which_o if_o they_o do_v spend_v ill_a they_o do_v sin_n and_o incur_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o every_o other_o man_n do_v who_o spend_v his_o good_n amiss_o but_o if_o they_o be_v dispenser_n for_o the_o poor_a they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o restitution_n which_o can_v be_v say_v there_o be_v many_o discourse_n the_o mayor_n part_n defend_v that_o benefice_a man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o fruit_n or_o usufructuary_n and_o other_o say_v as_o the_o french_a ambassador_n have_v do_v in_o his_o oration_n that_o they_o have_v but_o the_o use_n only_o
some_o defend_v the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o they_o be_v dispenser_n allege_v the_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o the_o precipitation_n to_o finish_v the_o council_n cause_v those_o word_n that_o be_v of_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v faithful_a dispenser_n for_o the_o poor_a to_o be_v omit_v as_o also_o other_o difficulty_n to_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n in_o the_o article_n of_o patronage_n the_o ambassador_n of_o savoy_n and_o florence_n make_v request_n that_o those_o of_o the_o prince_n may_v be_v accept_v also_o or_o that_o all_o may_v be_v comprehend_v but_o those_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n satisfaction_n be_v give_v they_o by_o accept_v beside_o the_o emperor_n king_n or_o possessor_n of_o kingdom_n other_o great_a and_o supreme_a prince_n who_o have_v sovereignty_n in_o read_v a_o dispute_n whether_o the_o decree_v make_v under_o paul_n &_o julius_n shall_v be_v read_v their_o dominion_n afterward_o a_o proposition_n be_v make_v for_o the_o read_n in_o session_n of_o all_o the_o decree_v make_v under_o paul_n and_o julius_n to_o be_v approve_v which_o modena_n oppose_v say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o derogation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o those_o time_n if_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o thing_n then_o do_v have_v need_n of_o a_o new_a confirmation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o will_v show_v that_o this_o and_o that_o be_v not_o all_o one_o because_o none_o can_v confirm_v his_o own_o thing_n other_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v it_o for_o that_o cause_n that_o authority_n may_v not_o be_v take_v from_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o council_n and_o the_o same_o frenchman_n who_o before_o do_v so_o earnest_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o the_o council_n be_v new_a and_o not_o continuate_v with_o that_o under_o paul_n and_o julius_n do_v now_o labour_n more_o than_o other_o that_o all_o cause_n of_o doubt_v may_v be_v take_v away_o that_o all_o the_o act_n from_o the_o year_n 1545._o until_o the_o end_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o synod_n thus_o it_o happen_v as_o in_o humane_a affair_n so_o in_o religion_n also_o that_o one_o credulity_n be_v change_v with_o his_o interest_n therefore_o now_o all_o aim_v at_o one_o mark_n it_o be_v determine_v simple_o to_o read_v they_o and_o say_v no_o more_o for_o so_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o council_n be_v most_o plain_o declare_v and_o all_o difficulty_n remoove_v which_o the_o word_n confirmation_n may_v bring_v leave_v every_o one_o to_o think_v what_o he_o list_v whether_o the_o read_n of_o they_o do_v cousequent_o import_v a_o confirmation_n or_o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o validity_n or_o a_o inference_n that_o it_o be_v one_o synod_n which_o make_v they_o with_o that_o which_o read_v they_o final_o a_o proposition_n be_v make_v to_o anticipate_v the_o session_n and_o to_o celebrate_v anticipate_v the_o session_n be_v anticipate_v it_o the_o next_o day_n and_o if_o all_o the_o action_n can_v not_o then_o be_v dispatch_v to_o continue_v it_o the_o day_n follow_v and_o to_o dismiss_v the_o father_n and_o subscribe_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n on_o sunday_n the_o spanish_a bishop_n oppose_v this_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o abbreviate_v the_o time_n notwithstanding_o card._n morone_n say_v that_o the_o session_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o lorraine_n and_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n renew_v their_o persuasion_n to_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n that_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o that_o which_o be_v so_o uniform_o resolve_v who_o in_o the_o end_n after_o many_o thing_n speak_v and_o reply_v be_v content_a upon_o two_o condition_n one_o that_o a_o decree_n may_v be_v make_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v make_v provision_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o remain_v another_o that_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o indulgence_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v grant_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v prejudice_n the_o crusado_n of_o pain_n that_o day_n therefore_o be_v come_v which_o be_v friday_n the_o three_o of_o december_n they_o wentto_n the_o church_n with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v in_o which_o jerolamus_n ragazzone_n bishop_n of_o nazianzo_n make_v the_o sermon_n december_n and_o hold_v the_o 3._o december_n he_o summon_v all_o the_o world_n to_o admire_v that_o most_o happy_a day_n in_o which_o the_o sermon_n the_o sermon_n temple_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v and_o the_o ship_n bring_v into_o the_o haven_n after_o so_o many_o tempest_n and_o storm_n and_o that_o the_o joy_n have_v be_v great_a if_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v have_v their_o part_n in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o the_o father_n fault_n he_o say_v they_o have_v choose_v that_o city_n for_o the_o council_n situate_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o germany_n even_o at_o the_o threshold_n of_o their_o house_n without_o any_o guard_n not_o to_o give_v suspicion_n of_o want_n of_o liberty_n that_o the_o protestant_n have_v be_v invite_v by_o a_o safeconduct_a expect_v and_o pray_v that_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v expound_v and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n restore_v he_o show_v the_o abuse_n take_v away_o in_o holy_a rite_n he_o say_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o cause_n to_o call_v a_o council_n it_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o prohibition_n of_o clandestine_v marriage_n and_o pass_v to_o the_o thing_n constitute_v for_o reformation_n he_o show_v from_o step_n to_o step_v the_o public_a service_n the_o church_n will_v receive_v by_o those_o decree_n he_o add_v that_o the_o explication_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n have_v be_v handle_v in_o former_a counsel_n but_o not_o more_o diligent_o in_o any_o that_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o heretic_n have_v be_v often_o handle_v and_o discuss_v and_o many_o time_n with_o great_a contention_n not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o discord_n among_o the_o father_n which_o can_v be_v among_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o to_o proceed_v with_o sincerity_n and_o so_o to_o clear_v the_o truth_n as_o that_o more_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v if_o the_o heretic_n have_v be_v present_a he_o exhort_v all_o that_o be_v return_v to_o their_o diocese_n they_o will_v put_v the_o decree_n in_o execution_n as_o also_o to_o thank_v god_n first_o and_o then_o the_o pope_n show_v what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o favour_v the_o council_n send_v nuncij_fw-la into_o the_o protestant_a country_n legate_n to_o trent_n exciting_a prince_n to_o send_v ambassador_n spare_v no_o cost_n to_o maintain_v the_o council_n in_o liberty_n he_o commend_v the_o legate_n as_o be_v good_a guide_n and_o moderator_n and_o in_o particular_a cardinal_n morone_n and_o conclude_v with_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o father_n after_o the_o ceremony_n be_v end_v the_o decree_n be_v read_v in_o the_o doctrine_n decree_n the_o decree_n of_o purgatory_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v teach_v out_o purgatory_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n and_o in_o this_o same_o synod_n that_o there_o be_v purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n detain_v in_o it_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n therefore_o it_o do_v command_v bishop_n to_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v without_o handle_v subtle_a question_n before_o the_o ignorant_a people_n not_o suffer_v uncertain_a and_o unlikely_a thing_n to_o be_v publish_v prohibit_v curiosity_n superstition_n and_o unhonest_a gain_n procure_v that_o those_o suffrage_n be_v full_o execute_v which_o be_v usual_o make_v for_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o live_n as_o also_o that_o the_o thing_n ordain_v in_o last_o will_n or_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n be_v full_o perform_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o do_v command_v bishop_n and_o all_o other_o who_o have_v saint_n of_o saint_n the_o charge_n of_o teach_v that_o they_o instruct_v the_o people_n concern_v the_o intercession_n and_o invocation_n of_o they_o honour_n of_o relic_n lawful_a use_n of_o image_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n consent_n of_o father_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n teach_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o man_n that_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o invocate_v they_o and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o prayer_n and_o assistance_n afterward_o all_o in_o one_o period_n it_o do_v condemn_v seven_o asseâ—tions_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o man_n that_o it_o
satisfaction_n in_o this_o charge_n of_o hospitality_n may_v be_v compel_v though_o they_o be_v laikes_n by_o censure_n and_o other_o remedy_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o restitution_n of_o fruit_n in_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o such_o governement_n shall_v not_o begve_v hereafter_o to_o any_o for_o long_a time_n than_o three_o year_n 9_o the_o title_n of_o patronage_n shall_v be_v show_v to_o be_v authentical_a by_o foundation_n or_o donation_n or_o by_o presentation_n multiply_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n or_o by_o some_o other_o lawful_a manner_n but_o in_o person_n and_o community_n in_o who_o usurpation_n be_v usual_o presume_v the_o proof_n shall_v be_v more_o exact_a and_o time_n immemoriall_n shall_v not_o suffice_v except_o presentation_n of_o fifty_o year_n at_o the_o lest_o be_v authentical_o show_v and_o that_o they_o have_v all_o take_a effect_n other_o sort_n of_o patronage_n shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v abrogate_a except_o those_o of_o the_o emperor_n king_n possessor_n of_o kingdom_n and_o supreme_a prince_n and_o of_o general_a study_n the_o bishop_n may_v refuse_v to_o admit_v those_o that_o be_v present_v by_o the_o patron_n if_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a and_o the_o patron_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o fruit_n neither_o shall_v the_o right_a of_o patronage_n be_v transfer_v against_o the_o canonical_a ordination_n and_o the_o union_n of_o simple_a benefice_n to_o those_o which_o have_v right_a of_o patronage_n if_o they_o have_v not_o real_o take_v effect_n shall_v whole_o cease_v and_o the_o benefice_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o liberty_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v make_v within_o forty_o year_n though_o they_o have_v be_v execute_v shall_v be_v review_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o if_o any_o defect_n be_v find_v shall_v be_v make_v void_a and_o likewise_o all_o patronage_n shall_v be_v review_v make_v within_o forty_o year_n for_o augmentation_n of_o dowry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o build_v it_o anew_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v to_o be_v for_o the_o evident_a utility_n of_o the_o benefice_n they_o shall_v be_v revoke_v and_o that_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o patron_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o 10._o that_o in_o provincial_a counsel_n or_o diocesan_n four_o person_n at_o the_o least_o shall_v be_v elect_v endow_v with_o fit_a quality_n to_o who_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n shall_v be_v commit_v which_o be_v to_o be_v delegated_a by_o the_o legate_n nuncij_fw-la or_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o all_o other_o delegation_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v surreptitious_a 11._o money_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v before_o hand_n for_o ecclesiastical_a good_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o successor_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n rent_v out_o neither_o shall_v the_o farmour_n of_o they_o have_v power_n to_o exercise_v they_o and_o the_o farm_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n though_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v within_o thirty_o year_n for_o a_o long_a time_n that_o be_v for_o twenty_o nine_o or_o more_o year_n aught_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o provincial_a synod_n to_o have_v be_v do_v with_o damage_n of_o the_o church_n 12._o those_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v tenthes_o shall_v pay_v they_o hereafter_o to_o who_o they_o be_v entire_o oblige_v and_o he_o that_o with_o hold_v they_o aught_o to_o be_v communicate_v and_o not_o to_o be_v absolve_v before_o restitution_n and_o it_o exhort_v all_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v wealth_n to_o impart_v some_o of_o it_o to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o have_v poor_a church_n 13._o whereas_o the_o four_o of_o the_o funeral_n be_v usual_o pay_v until_o within_o these_o forty_o year_n unto_o the_o episcopal_a or_o parish_n church_n and_o be_v afterward_o grant_v to_o pious_a place_n it_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o 14_o it_o do_v forbid_v all_o clerk_n to_o keep_v concubine_n or_o any_o suspect_a woman_n at_o home_n or_o abroad_o which_o if_o they_o forbear_v not_o to_o do_v after_o admonition_n they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a rent_n &_o of_o all_o after_o the_o second_o admonition_n and_o suspend_v also_o from_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o case_n they_o persevere_v they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o benefice_n and_o make_v uncapable_a of_o any_o other_o until_o they_o shall_v be_v dispense_v with_o and_o if_o after_o they_o have_v forsake_v they_o they_o shall_v return_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v also_o and_o the_o cognition_n of_o these_o cause_n shall_v belong_v only_o to_o bishop_n summary_o but_o clerk_n not_o benefice_v shall_v be_v punish_v with_o imprisonment_n suspension_n or_o inhabilitie_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o like_a error_n and_o not_o amend_v after_o admonition_n give_v by_o the_o provincial_a synod_n they_o shall_v be_v susspend_v and_o if_o they_o persevere_v they_o shall_v be_v delate_a to_o the_o pope_n 15_o the_o son_n of_o clerk_n not_o bear_v of_o lawful_a matrimony_n shall_v not_o have_v any_o benefice_n or_o ministry_n in_o church_n where_o their_o father_n have_v or_o have_v have_v a_o benefice_n nor_o have_v any_o pension_n in_o benefice_n which_o the_o father_n either_o have_v now_o or_o have_v have_v and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o father_n and_o son_n shall_v be_v benefice_v in_o the_o same_o church_n the_o son_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o resign_v within_o three_o month_n prohibit_v also_o resignation_n which_o the_o father_n shall_v make_v to_o another_o that_o he_o may_v resign_v his_o own_o to_o his_o son_n 16._o benefice_n with_o cure_n shall_v not_o be_v convert_v into_o simple_a benefice_n and_o in_o those_o which_o be_v convert_v already_o if_o the_o perpetual_a vicar_n have_v not_o a_o convenient_a rovenue_n it_o shall_v be_v assign_v to_o he_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n 17._o whereas_o some_o bishop_n carry_v themselves_o base_o towards_o the_o minister_n of_o king_n man_n of_o pre-eminence_n and_o baron_n as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n as_o without_o and_o not_o only_o give_v they_o place_n with_o too_o much_o indignity_n but_o serve_v they_o in_o person_n the_o synod_n detest_a this_n and_o reviue_v the_o canon_n concern_v the_o decorum_n of_o episcopal_a dignity_n do_v command_v bishop_n to_o forbear_v this_o and_o regard_v their_o decree_n both_o in_o church_n and_o without_o remember_v they_o be_v pastor_n and_o also_o command_v prince_n and_o other_o to_o give_v they_o honour_n and_o reverence_n due_a to_o father_n 18._o the_o canon_n shall_v be_v observe_v indistinct_o by_o all_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v dispense_v but_o for_o a_o cause_n hear_v with_o maturity_n and_o without_o cost_n 19_o the_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n who_o shall_v grant_v duel_n between_o christian_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o duel_n be_v commit_v if_o they_o hold_v it_o from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o combatant_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o combat_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v have_v their_o good_n confiscate_v and_o be_v perpetual_o infamous_a and_o if_o they_o die_v in_o the_o duel_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o any_o sacred_a place_n and_o those_o who_o give_v they_o counsel_n either_o in_o jure_fw-la or_o in_fw-la facto_fw-la or_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o duel_n and_o the_o looker_n on_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v 20._o in_o prince_n the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n the_o end_n the_o article_n of_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n or_o reformation_n of_o prince_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o examine_v be_v read_v in_o it_o the_o synod_n do_v admonish_v secular_a prince_n hope_v they_o will_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n the_o restitution_n of_o her_o right_n reduce_v their_o subject_n to_o reverence_v the_o clergy_n and_o not_o permit_v their_o officer_n and_o inferior_a magistrate_n to_o violate_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o that_o together_o with_o themselves_o the_o prince_n they_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o counsel_n determine_v that_o all_o constitution_n of_o general_a counsel_n &_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o favour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o liberty_n shall_v be_v observe_v by_o all_o admonish_v the_o emperor_n king_n republic_n prince_n and_o all_o to_o reverence_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a right_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v violate_v by_o inferior_a lord_n their_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n that_o the_o clerk_n may_v reside_v and_o perform_v their_o duty_n without_o impediment_n and_o with_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n after_o this_o a_o decree_n be_v read_v never_o mention_v before_o a_o decree_n concern_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n never_o mention_v before_o in_o any_o congregation_n by_o which_o
confirm_v by_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o rather_o than_o by_o he_o that_o do_v not_o know_v they_o but_o other_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n the_o pope_n shall_v then_o see_v they_o because_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o trent_n which_o be_v not_o first_o resolve_v by_o he_o in_o many_o consistory_n follow_v the_o pope_n speak_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n say_v he_o will_v observe_v they_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v and_o give_v his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v never_o derogate_v from_o they_o but_o for_o evident_a and_o urgent_a cause_n and_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o charge_v morone_n and_o simoneta_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o advertise_v he_o if_o any_o contrary_a thing_n be_v propose_v or_o handle_v in_o consistory_n which_o be_v but_o a_o small_a remedy_n against_o the_o transgression_n because_o not_o a_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o grant_v make_v in_o rome_n be_v dispatch_v in_o consistory_n he_o send_v the_o bishop_n to_o their_o residence_n and_o resolve_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o protonotary_n and_o referendary_n in_o govern_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n but_o howsoever_o he_o be_v free_v from_o great_a trouble_n by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o remainder_n of_o it_o in_o all_o kingdom_n which_o bring_v new_a difficulty_n upon_o he_o advice_n come_v out_o of_o spain_n that_o the_o king_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o end_n of_o only_o and_o be_v execute_v in_o spain_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n only_o the_o council_n and_o determine_v to_o call_v the_o bishop_n and_o agent_n for_o the_o clergy_n of_o spain_n before_o he_o to_o set_v down_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v execute_v and_o the_o advice_n be_v not_o false_a for_o not_o only_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o spain_n for_o receive_v and_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n that_o year_n partly_o in_o the_o spring_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o autumn_n be_v by_o order_n and_o resolution_n take_v in_o the_o king_n council_n but_o the_o king_n send_v also_o his_o precedent_n to_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v cause_v to_o be_v propose_v that_o which_o please_v he_o and_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o service_n to_o the_o great_a distaste_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v angry_a the_o king_n shall_v take_v so_o much_o upon_o he_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a but_o he_o make_v no_o demonstration_n angry_a which_o make_v the_o pope_n angry_a hereof_o to_o his_o minister_n purpose_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o another_o opportunity_n design_v by_o himself_o which_o shall_v be_v relate_v in_o due_a place_n the_o precedent_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n have_v while_o he_o remain_v in_o venice_n make_v observation_n upon_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o two_o last_o session_n hold_v after_o his_o departure_n from_o trent_n and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o court_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n at_o his_o return_n the_o card_n of_o lorain_n be_v taxeâ—_n in_o france_n at_o his_o return_n return_n into_o france_n have_v many_o assault_n and_o reprehension_n for_o consent_v to_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o kingdom_n they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o article_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o last_o session_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v charge_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o latin_a sollicitudinem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vniversae_fw-la he_o have_v yield_v the_o point_n which_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o french_a bishop_n have_v so_o long_o contend_v for_o and_o obtain_v that_o prejudice_n may_v not_o be_v do_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o france_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v have_v remedy_v this_o with_o one_o little_a word_n by_o make_v they_o say_v as_o s._n paul_n have_v do_v care_v of_o all_o the_o church_n because_o no_o man_n will_v have_v deny_v that_o kind_n of_o speech_n which_o s._n paul_n do_v use_v that_o prejudice_n be_v likewise_o do_v to_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o article_n of_o the_o last_o session_n save_v in_o all_o the_o decree_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o last_o decree_n for_o demand_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n it_o be_v oppose_v also_o that_o the_o king_n and_o french_a church_n have_v contest_v that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v new_a and_o not_o the_o old_a continue_a the_o continuation_n be_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v one_o council_n with_o that_o of_o paul_n and_o julius_n in_o the_o say_v one_o and_o twenty_o article_n and_o in_o the_o decree_n for_o read_v the_o thing_n constitute_v under_o those_o pope_n by_o which_o all_o be_v base_o yield_v which_o have_v be_v two_o year_n maintain_v by_o the_o king_n they_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v under_o julius_n be_v dishonourable_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o protestation_n then_o make_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o but_o they_o reprehend_v above_o all_o that_o honourable_a mention_n have_v be_v always_o make_v under_o paul_n and_o julius_n of_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o and_z king_n henry_n the_o second_o together_o with_o charles_n the_o five_o the_o cardinal_n have_v not_o cause_v a_o memory_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o acclamation_n when_o it_o be_v make_v of_o charles_n nor_o the_o present_a king_n to_o be_v name_v when_o the_o live_a emperor_n be_v the_o cardinal_n excuse_v other_o thing_n say_v that_o with_o six_o prelate_n for_o he_o have_v no_o more_o in_o his_o company_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o consent_n of_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o but_o this_o last_o opposition_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o excuse_v though_o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o he_o may_v have_v suffer_v other_o to_o make_v the_o intonation_n and_o not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n himself_o of_o that_o prejudice_n and_o so_o it_o be_v see_v that_o vain_a man_n often_o time_n think_v to_o gain_v reputation_n by_o retail_v do_v lose_v it_o in_o gross_a but_o the_o counsellor_n of_o the_o parliament_n find_v many_o other_o thing_n to_o oppose_v session_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n upon_o the_o last_o session_n against_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n publish_v in_o those_o two_o session_n where_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n they_o say_v be_v enlarge_v beyond_o its_o bound_n with_o the_o wrong_n and_o diminution_n of_o the_o temporal_a by_o give_v power_n to_o bishop_n to_o proceed_v to_o pecuniary_a mulct_n and_o imprisonment_n against_o the_o laity_n whereas_o no_o authority_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o minister_n but_o mere_a and_o pure_a spiritual_a that_o when_o the_o clergy_n be_v make_v a_o member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o policy_n the_o prince_n do_v by_o favour_n allow_v the_o bishop_n to_o punish_v inferior_a clergyman_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o discipline_n may_v be_v observe_v among_o they_o but_o to_o use_v such_o kind_n of_o punishment_n against_o the_o laique_n they_o have_v neither_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o man_n but_o by_o usurpation_n only_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o duel_n they_o pretend_v to_o proceed_v against_o the_o emperor_n king_n and_o other_o sovereign_n who_o grant_v it_o in_o their_o kingdom_n even_o by_o excommunication_n whereas_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o to_o permit_v duel_n in_o some_o case_n be_v not_o amiffe_a as_o the_o permit_v of_o fornication_n and_o other_o offence_n howbeit_o they_o be_v sin_n be_v not_o ill_a in_o regard_n of_o public_a utility_n and_o to_o avoid_v great_a inconvenience_n they_o say_v that_o this_o power_n be_v natural_a and_o give_v to_o the_o prince_n by_o god_n can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o or_o restrain_v by_o any_o power_n of_o man_n they_o think_v it_o also_o intolerable_a to_o excommunicate_a king_n and_o prince_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o sure_a maxim_n in_o france_n that_o the_o king_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v nor_o his_o officer_n for_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n they_o add_v that_o to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o state_n lord_n of_o their_o fee_n and_o to_o confiscate_v the_o good_n of_o private_a man_n be_v all_o usurpation_n of_o the_o temporal_a authority_n because_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n do_v not_o extend_v itself_o to_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n concern_v patronage_n they_o say_v great_a wrong_n be_v do_v to_o the_o secular_o in_o disable_n their_o proof_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a article_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a maxim_n that_o all_o benefice_n be_v free_a if_o the_o patronage_n be_v not_o
prove_v for_o church_n have_v no_o temporal_a good_n but_o grant_v by_o the_o secular_o who_o can_v not_o be_v presume_v to_o grant_v they_o so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v manage_v and_o dissipate_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v presuppose_v that_o every_o benefice_n have_v a_o patron_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o except_o a_o absolute_a donation_n with_o a_o total_a session_n of_o the_o patronage_n can_v be_v show_v and_o as_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o prince_n do_v succeed_v he_o that_o have_v no_o heir_n so_o all_o benefice_n the_o patronage_n of_o which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o aught_o to_o be_v under_o the_o public_a patronage_n some_o mock_v that_o form_n of_o speech_n that_o benefice_n which_o have_v patron_n be_v in_o servitude_n and_o the_o other_o free_a as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a servitude_n to_o be_v under_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o do_v manage_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o foundation_n whereas_o the_o secular_o do_v preserve_v they_o beside_o the_o censure_n of_o some_o decree_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o add_v that_o other_o be_v against_o the_o custom_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o french_a church_n as_o the_o reservation_n of_o great_a criminal_a cause_n against_o bishop_n to_o the_o cognition_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o provincial_n and_o nationall_n counsel_n which_o have_v always_o adjudge_v they_o in_o all_o case_n and_o burden_v the_o bishop_n by_o force_v they_o to_o litigate_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n contrary_v not_o only_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o france_n but_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n also_o which_o have_v determine_v that_o such_o cause_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o end_v in_o their_o proper_a country_n they_o say_v it_o be_v against_o justice_n and_o the_o use_n of_o france_n that_o benefice_n shall_v be_v clog_v with_o pension_n and_o reservation_n of_o fruit_n as_o be_v oblique_o determine_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v not_o tolerable_a that_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o instance_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o pope_n because_o it_o take_v away_o a_o very_a ancient_a use_n confirm_v by_o many_o constitution_n of_o king_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o exception_n of_o urgent_a or_o reasonable_a cause_n experience_n of_o all_o time_n have_v show_v that_o all_o cause_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o this_o pretence_n for_o he_o that_o will_v dispute_v whether_o the_o cause_n be_v urgent_a or_o reasonable_a do_v enter_v into_o a_o double_a charge_n and_o difficulty_n because_o not_o only_o the_o principal_a cause_n but_o that_o article_n also_o must_v be_v discuss_v in_o rome_n they_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v that_o the_o possess_n of_o immovables_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o beg_a friar_n and_o say_v that_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o france_n with_o that_o institution_n it_o be_v just_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n that_o this_o be_v a_o perperuail_v artifice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o take_v good_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o secular_o and_o to_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o clergy_n and_o afterward_o to_o rome_n that_o the_o munke_n do_v first_o gain_v credit_n by_o pretence_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n as_o if_o they_o aim_v at_o no_o temporal_a thing_n but_o do_v all_o in_o charity_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n afterward_o have_v gain_v reputation_n the_o court_n do_v the_o dispense_v with_o they_o for_o their_o vow_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o monastery_n be_v make_v rich_a be_v give_v in_o commenda_fw-la and_o final_o all_o come_v to_o the_o court._n to_o this_o they_o add_v a_o exhortation_n in_o the_o twelve_o article_n make_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o give_v large_o to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o have_v be_v good_a in_o case_n they_o do_v serve_v the_o people_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o be_v in_o need_n for_o so_o paul_n do_v exhort_v that_o he_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v give_v some_o part_n of_o his_o good_n to_o he_o that_o do_v instruct_v he_o but_o when_o he_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n do_v intend_v rather_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n the_o exhortation_n be_v not_o fit_a and_o the_o rather_o because_o ecclesiastical_a good_n former_o be_v for_o maintain_v the_o poor_a and_o redeem_v slave_n for_o which_o cause_n not_o the_o immovables_n only_o but_o even_o the_o very_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a vessel_n be_v sell_v but_o in_o these_o last_o time_n it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o do_v it_o without_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v enrich_v â—he_n clergy_n exceed_v much_o in_o the_o mosaical_a law_n god_n give_v the_o ten_o to_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v the_o thirteen_o part_n of_o the_o people_n prohibit_v that_o any_o more_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o clergy_n now_o which_o be_v not_o the_o fifty_o part_n have_v get_v already_o not_o a_o ten_o only_a but_o a_o four_o part_n and_o do_v still_o proceed_v and_o gain_v use_v also_o many_o artifices_fw-la therein_o they_o say_v that_o moses_n have_v invite_v the_o people_n to_o offer_v for_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o as_o much_o be_v offer_v as_o do_v fuffice_v do_v forbid_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v any_o more_o but_o here_o no_o end_n will_v be_v find_v until_o they_o have_v get_v all_o if_o man_n will_v continue_v in_o the_o lethargy_n if_o some_o priest_n and_o religious_a person_n be_v poor_a it_o be_v because_o other_o be_v excessive_o rich_a and_o a_o equal_a division_n will_v make_v they_o all_o rich_a abundant_o but_o to_o omit_v these_o so_o evident_a consideration_n if_o they_o do_v exhort_v the_o people_n to_o assist_v the_o poor_a bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o their_o necessity_n it_o will_v be_v tolerable_a but_o to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v assist_v to_o maintain_v their_o dignity_n which_o be_v their_o pride_n and_o luxury_n do_v signify_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o be_v quite_o without_o shame_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o exchange_n another_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o the_o eighteen_o article_n infavour_v of_o the_o people_n that_o dispensation_n shall_v be_v give_v graâ—is_n which_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n and_o not_o observe_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o this_o decree_n will_v do_v any_o more_o good_a these_o thing_n be_v object_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n that_o he_o have_v authorize_v they_o against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o king_n in_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o twenty_o eight_o of_o august_n before_o mention_v he_o defend_v himself_o in_o one_o word_n only_o that_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o november_n the_o lorraine_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n decree_n be_v read_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o session_n the_o next_o day_n the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n be_v reserve_v whereunto_o monsieure_fw-fr le_fw-fr feure_z reply_v that_o himself_o and_o his_o colleague_n have_v use_v all_o diligence_n to_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o that_o decrce_n they_o can_v never_o obtain_v it_o and_o that_o in_o humane_a affair_n not_o to_o appear_v be_v as_o much_o as_o not_o to_o be_v beside_o this_o do_v not_o serve_v to_o excuse_v the_o thing_n publish_v in_o the_o last_o session_n but_o that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o synod_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n and_o their_o servant_n also_o according_a to_o the_o french_a liberty_n do_v relate_v to_o every_o one_o upon_o all_o occasion_n make_v jest_n at_o the_o discord_n and_o contention_n between_o the_o father_n at_o the_o practice_n and_o interest_n with_o which_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n be_v handle_v and_o those_o who_o be_v most_o familiar_a with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n speak_v most_o of_o all_o and_o council_n the_o censure_n make_v by_o the_o french_a bb._n of_o the_o council_n after_o their_o return_n into_o france_n a_o prover_n be_v make_v in_o france_n concern_v the_o council_n it_o pass_v in_o france_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o proverb_n that_o the_o modern_a council_n have_v more_o authority_n than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n because_o their_o own_o pleasure_n only_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o decree_n without_o admit_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o germany_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n be_v not_o think_v considerable_a neither_o by_o the_o protestant_n nor_o by_o the_o catholic_n the_o protestant_n do_v examine_v the_o
give_v to_o those_o which_o be_v build_v before_o in_o like_a manner_n every_o one_o pay_v they_o tithe_n due_a either_o by_o law_n or_o custom_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v command_v wherein_o every_o one_o be_v the_o more_o forward_o because_o clergyman_n in_o those_o time_n content_v themselves_o with_o necessary_n only_o and_o bestow_v the_o remainder_n either_o to_o repair_v their_o church_n or_o to_o adorn_v they_o or_o in_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o piety_n now_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pride_n and_o ambition_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o possess_v their_o heart_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v superior_n of_o all_o church_n in_o all_o spiritual_a government_n as_o successor_n unto_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n because_o that_o city_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o greatness_n thereof_o retain_v the_o name_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o because_o christian_a religion_n be_v thence_o diffuse_v into_o the_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n and_o because_o constantine_n have_v be_v baptize_v by_o silvester_n do_v willing_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o authority_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o fame_n that_o constantine_n be_v constrain_v to_o translate_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o byzantium_n now_o call_v by_o his_o name_n constantinople_n by_o occasion_n of_o some_o accident_n happen_v in_o the_o western_a province_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o lordship_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o many_o other_o city_n and_o province_n in_o italy_n this_o fame_n though_o cherish_v by_o succeed_a pope_n and_o believe_v by_o many_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o credit_n be_v not_o only_o disprove_v by_o more_o probable_a author_n but_o even_o by_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o for_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o rome_n as_o also_o all_o italy_n obey_v the_o emperor_n and_o their_o magistrate_n both_o then_o and_o many_o year_n after_o some_o will_v not_o believe_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v constantine_n and_o silvester_n such_o be_v the_o obscurity_n of_o thing_n do_v so_o long_o ago_o affirm_v that_o they_o live_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o no_o man_n deni_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o the_o emperor_n by_o occasion_n of_o their_o absence_n and_o of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o east_n and_o do_v the_o rather_o perform_v willing_o some_o certain_a obsequiousness_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o indeed_o no_o absolute_a subjection_n these_o thing_n appear_v but_o slow_o because_o of_o the_o inundation_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n into_o italy_n by_o which_o rome_n have_v be_v often_o sack_v the_o pope_n in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a matter_n be_v obscure_a and_o mean_a and_o in_o italy_n the_o emperor_n have_v very_o small_a authority_n have_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o pray_v to_o the_o barbarian_n of_o these_o nation_n the_o rest_n be_v pass_v away_o like_o a_o torrent_n the_o goth_n who_o be_v christian_n both_o by_o name_n and_o by_o profession_n and_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d from_o some_o part_n of_o dacia_n and_o of_o tartary_n continue_v their_o power_n there_o seventie_o year_n together_o when_o these_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n by_o the_o emperor_n the_o country_n begin_v again_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o greek_a magistrate_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o call_v by_o a_o greek_a word_n exarke_v keep_v his_o residence_n at_o ravenna_n a_o city_n very_o ancient_a and_o then_o very_a rich_a and_o much_o inhabit_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o fertility_n of_o the_o country_n this_o city_n be_v much_o augment_v by_o the_o great_a armada_n which_o augustus_n caesar_n and_o other_o emperor_n continual_o maintain_v in_o the_o port_n near_o adjoin_v which_o now_o be_v vanish_v be_v inhabit_v by_o many_o captain_n and_o after_o a_o good_a while_n together_o by_o theodorick_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o by_o his_o successor_n who_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o for_o the_o seat_n of_o their_o kingdom_n because_o that_o sea_n be_v near_a to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n who_o power_n they_o suspect_v the_o exark_v seat_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o place_n because_o of_o the_o opportunity_n thereof_o though_o upon_o a_o contrary_a ground_n and_o depute_v particular_a magistrate_n who_o they_o call_v duke_n to_o govern_v rome_n and_o other_o city_n of_o italy_n hence_o the_o exarchate_n of_o ravenna_n take_v the_o name_n under_o which_o be_v contain_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o particular_a duke_n in_o those_o time_n the_o bb._n of_o rome_n have_v no_o temporal_a power_n at_o all_o and_o have_v lose_v their_o former_a spiritual_a reverence_n because_o their_o life_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o corrupt_a they_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o emperor_n without_o who_o confirmation_n or_o of_o their_o exark_n they_o dare_v not_o accept_v the_o papacy_n though_o they_o be_v solemn_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n nay_o because_o the_o principal_a seat_n of_o religion_n follow_v the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o army_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o ravenna_n do_v often_o justle_v with_o they_o for_o superiority_n but_o the_o state_n of_o those_o country_n be_v change_v not_o long_o after_o for_o the_o lombard_n a_o fierce_a nation_n enter_v into_o italy_n possess_v that_o part_n which_o be_v call_v gallia_n â—isalpina_fw-la and_o now_o lombardia_fw-la from_o their_o name_n as_o also_o ravenna_n and_o the_o whole_a exarchat_n and_o advance_v their_o force_n as_o far_o as_o the_o marquisate_n of_o ancona_n spoletum_n and_o beneventum_n in_o which_o two_o last_a place_n they_o create_v particular_a duke_n the_o emperor_n make_v no_o provision_n against_o these_o thing_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o negligence_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o affair_n of_o asia_n so_o that_o rome_n have_v no_o assistance_n from_o they_o and_o the_o exark_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n begin_v to_o govern_v herself_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o authority_n of_o her_o bishop_n these_o together_o with_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o good_a while_n after_o oppress_v by_o the_o lombard_n do_v final_o implore_v the_o aid_n of_o pipin_n king_n of_o france_n who_o pass_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o great_a army_n chase_v the_o lombard_n from_o a_o part_n of_o their_o dominion_n which_o they_o have_v enjoy_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n this_o part_n be_v become_v his_o by_o right_n of_o war_n he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v vrbino_n fano_fw-la agobbo_n and_o much_o land_n near_o rome_n ravenna_n and_o the_o whole_a exarchat_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o from_o the_o confine_n of_o placentia_n which_o be_v contiguons_a to_o the_o territory_n of_o pavia_n unto_o arimini_fw-la between_o the_o river_n of_o po_n the_o apennine_a mountain_n the_o lake_n of_o the_o venetian_n and_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n as_o also_o from_o arimini_fw-la to_o the_o river_n of_o toglia_n now_o call_v isauro_n the_o pope_n be_v molest_v by_o the_o lombard_n after_o pipins_n death_n charles_n his_o son_n just_o surname_v the_o great_a for_o the_o great_a victory_n he_o achieve_v utter_o root_v they_o out_o and_o confirm_v his_o father_n donation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o while_o he_o make_v war_n with_o the_o lombard_n he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o marquisat_n of_o ancona_n and_o the_o dukedom_n of_o spoleto_n which_o comprehend_v the_o city_n of_o aquila_n and_o a_o part_n of_o abrazzi_n these_o thing_n be_v report_v for_o certain_a and_o some_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n add_v that_o charles_n give_v to_o the_o church_n liguria_n unto_o the_o river_n varus_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a border_n of_o italy_n mantua_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o lombard_n possess_v in_o f_o 〈…〉_o li_z and_o histria_n another_o writer_n say_v as_o much_o of_o corsica_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a territory_n between_o the_o city_n of_o luni_n and_o parma_n for_o these_o merit_v the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v be_v magnify_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v obtain_v the_o name_n of_o most_o christian_n king_n afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 800._o after_o christ_n pope_n leo_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n only_o as_o head_n of_o that_o people_n make_v this_o charles_n emperor_n of_o rome_n separate_v this_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o those_o emperor_n which_o have_v their_o seat_n at_o constantinople_n because_o rome_n and_o the_o western_a province_n be_v abandon_v by_o they_o can_v not_o well_o subsist_v without_o a_o prince_n of_o their_o
own_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n be_v not_o deprive_v by_o this_o division_n neither_o of_o sicily_n nor_o of_o that_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o coast_v from_o naples_n to_o manfredonia_n be_v bound_v by_o the_o sea_n because_o they_o be_v always_o under_o those_o emperor_n by_o this_o alteration_n the_o custom_n that_o the_o pope_n election_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o change_v at_o all_o neither_o do_v rome_n cease_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o nay_o the_o pope_n do_v date_n all_o their_o bull_n privilege_n and_o grant_n with_o these_o formal_a word_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o such_o a_o emperor_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o this_o easy_a subjection_n or_o dependencie_n the_o pope_n continue_a until_o their_o own_o prosperity_n give_v they_o courage_n to_o govern_v themselves_o but_o the_o emperor_n power_n be_v weaken_v by_o the_o discord_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a his_o posterity_n and_o the_o empire_n be_v transfer_v upon_o the_o german_a prince_n which_o be_v not_o so_o potent_a as_o those_o who_o be_v before_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o charles_n rome_n begin_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o she_o own_o magistrate_n though_o but_o in_o a_o tumultuous_a manner_n and_o the_o pope_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o emperor_n obedience_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v decree_v that_o their_o election_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o this_o decree_n be_v diverse_o observe_v according_a as_o the_o emperor_n power_n do_v rise_v or_o fall_v this_o power_n be_v become_v great_a in_o the_o otho_n be_v of_o saxony_n otho_n the_o three_o make_v mean_n to_o choose_v gregory_n the_o five_o his_o own_o countryman_n for_o pope_n who_o for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o own_o nation_n and_o for_o the_o persecution_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o roman_n give_v the_o german_n by_o his_o decree_n power_n to_o choose_v the_o roman_a emperor_n in_o that_o form_n as_o be_v now_o use_v and_o to_o give_v some_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o use_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n or_o of_o augustus_n but_o only_o of_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n or_o of_o caesar_n until_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n hence_o grow_v the_o custom_n of_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v crown_v after_o the_o otho_n be_v the_o imperial_a power_n be_v not_o hereditary_a to_o great_a king_n be_v much_o diminish_v hereupon_o both_o rome_n and_o many_o city_n beside_o when_o conrade_n of_o suevia_n be_v emperor_n do_v open_o rebel_v the_o pope_n take_v advantage_n to_o advance_v their_o power_n make_v themselves_o lord_n of_o the_o roman_n though_o many_o time_n they_o be_v much_o trouble_v by_o they_o but_o the_o better_a to_o repress_v they_o they_o obtain_v of_o henry_n the_o second_o emperor_n when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n that_o the_o cardinal_n only_o shall_v choose_v the_o pope_n this_o their_o greatness_n be_v increase_v by_o a_o new_a accident_n for_o the_o norman_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v william_n surname_v ironarme_v have_v take_v puglia_n and_o calabria_n from_o the_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n robert_n guicciard_n one_o of_o they_o either_o to_o fortify_v himself_o by_o this_o colour_n or_o to_o make_v himself_o the_o strong_a against_o these_o emperor_n or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n first_o restore_v benevent_v to_o the_o church_n and_o then_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o dukedom_n of_o puglia_n and_o calabria_n be_v hold_v in_o vassalage_n of_o it_o in_o conformity_n of_o this_o example_n roger_n one_o of_o his_o successor_n have_v chase_v william_n a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o family_n out_o of_o this_o dukedom_n and_o then_o possess_v himself_o of_o sicily_n he_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o year_n 1130_o that_o he_o hold_v these_o province_n in_o vassalage_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o both_o the_o sicily_n the_o one_o beyond_o the_o other_o on_o this_o side_n faros_n the_o pope_n refuse_v not_o to_o cherish_v the_o usurpation_n and_o violence_n of_o other_o in_o regard_n it_o serve_v to_o advance_v their_o own_o ambition_n and_o profit_n for_o they_o proceed_v further_o as_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n be_v never_o satisfy_v and_o deprive_v one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o these_o kingdom_n for_o disobey_v their_o command_n and_o give_v they_o to_o another_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o come_v to_o henry_n the_o son_n of_o frederick_n barbarossa_n from_o he_o to_o his_o son_n frederick_n the_o 2._o all_o which_o three_o be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n successive_o but_o frederick_n be_v a_o bitter_a persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faction_n of_o guelf_n and_o ghibelius_n be_v on_o foot_n of_o the_o one_o of_o which_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o other_o the_o emperor_n be_v head_n the_o pope_n after_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n grant_v these_o kingdom_n to_o charles_n earl_n of_o anjou_n and_o provence_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o upon_o condition_n he_o shall_v pay_v 6000._o ounce_n of_o gold_n yearly_a for_o tribute_n and_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n shall_v accept_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n this_o condition_n have_v be_v specify_v ever_o since_o in_o the_o investiture_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n be_v usurp_v by_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n withdraw_v itself_o within_o few_o year_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n both_o for_o the_o tribute_n and_o for_o the_o vassalage_n there_o have_v be_v a_o fame_n though_o not_o so_o certain_a as_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o that_o the_o countess_n maude_n a_o potent_a princess_n in_o italy_n give_v long_o before_o to_o the_o church_n that_o part_n of_o tuscanie_n which_o be_v bound_v by_o the_o torrent_n pescia_n the_o castle_n call_v saint_n quirico_n in_o the_o county_n of_o sienna_n the_o sea_n call_v mare_fw-la inferum_fw-la and_o the_o river_n tiber_n now_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n peter_n some_o add_v that_o she_o give_v to_o the_o church_n likewise_o the_o city_n of_o ferrara_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o certain_a and_o it_o be_v more_o uncertain_a which_o notwithstanding_o be_v relate_v that_o authpertus_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n then_o flourish_v give_v the_o pope_n the_o alps_n call_v cocciae_fw-la in_o which_o they_o say_v that_o genua_n and_o all_o the_o tract_n from_o thence_o to_o provence_n be_v contain_v as_o also_o that_o suithprandus_n king_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n give_v he_o sabina_n a_o country_n near_o to_o rome_n naruia_n ancona_n and_o certain_a other_o land_n as_o these_o thing_n do_v vary_v so_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n do_v vary_v also_o at_o the_o first_o for_o many_o age_n together_o the_o pope_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o emperor_n afterward_o they_o be_v at_o quiet_a constantine_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o meddle_v with_o spiritual_a matter_n only_o and_o be_v little_o less_o then_o whole_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n after_o that_o they_o live_v a_o long_a time_n in_o very_o mean_a estate_n and_o have_v no_o commerce_n at_o all_o with_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o lombard_n in_o italy_n but_o after_o they_o have_v get_v temporal_a authority_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n they_o adhere_v very_o much_o and_o very_o willing_o to_o the_o emperor_n so_o long_o as_o the_o empire_n continue_v in_o the_o posterity_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o regard_n of_o benefit_n give_v and_o take_v as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o when_o the_o imperial_a greatness_n decline_v they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o emperor_n and_o profess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o give_v law_n to_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o receive_v any_o from_o they_o now_o because_o they_o hate_v to_o come_v under_o the_o old_a yoke_n and_o fear_v that_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o their_o most_o potent_a and_o brave_a predecessor_n will_v attempt_v to_o recover_v the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o rome_n they_o open_o oppose_v they_o by_o war_n assist_v by_o some_o tyrant_n who_o call_v themselves_o prince_n and_o by_o some_o city_n who_o have_v set_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n and_o do_v no_o more_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o empire_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o pope_n assume_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o they_o convert_v their_o spiritual_a weapon_n to_o maintain_v their_o temporal_a affair_n for_o make_v this_o interpretation_n that_o as_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n they_o be_v above_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o in_o
and_o the_o truth_n only_o aim_v at_o but_o if_o religion_n and_o godliness_n be_v open_o beat_v down_o if_o tyranny_n and_o ambition_n be_v establish_v if_o man_n study_v faction_n gluttony_n lust_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o pernicious_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o as_o if_o this_o council_n which_o you_o call_v so_o do_v subsist_v somewhere_o and_o be_v indeed_o a_o council_n which_o i_o think_v absolute_o to_o be_v none_o or_o if_o it_o be_v one_o and_o subsist_v any_o where_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o obscure_a one_o and_o keep_v very_o close_o for_o though_o we_o be_v not_o very_o far_o off_o yet_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n learn_v what_o be_v do_v there_o what_o bishop_n have_v meet_v or_o rather_o indeed_o whether_o any_o at_o all_o be_v meet_v nay_o beside_o above_o twenty_o month_n since_o when_o this_o council_n be_v first_o summon_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n answer_v that_o though_o all_o other_o matter_n be_v accommodate_v yet_o he_o do_v much_o dislike_n the_o place_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o for_o himself_o for_o trent_n though_o a_o pretty_a city_n yet_o neither_o be_v commodious_o enough_o seat_v for_o the_o receipt_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n nor_o able_a to_o receive_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n as_o be_v likely_a in_o reason_n to_o meet_v at_o a_o general_n council_n the_o same_o answer_n be_v return_v from_o other_o christian_a prince_n and_o from_o some_o much_o sharp_a therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n together_o with_o the_o council_n itself_o have_v be_v vanish_v away_o into_o smoke_n 7_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o be_v he_o that_o have_v summon_v this_o council_n and_o call_v the_o world_n together_o you_o will_v say_v pope_n pius_n the_o four_o and_o why_o he_o rather_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n for_o by_o what_o power_n by_o what_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o what_o right_a do_v he_o this_o do_v peter_n linus_n cletus_n clemens_n thus_o toss_v and_o tumble_v the_o world_n with_o their_o proclamation_n this_o be_v always_o while_o the_o empire_n flourish_v the_o proper_a right_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n but_o now_o since_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v lessen_v and_o kingdom_n by_o succession_n share_v part_n of_o the_o imperial_a power_n that_o power_n be_v communicate_v to_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n search_v the_o annal_n lay_v together_o the_o memorial_n of_o all_o antiquity_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o ancient_a counsel_n the_o nicene_n the_o ephesine_n that_o of_o chalcedon_n that_o of_o constantinople_n to_o have_v be_v call_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n constantine_n theodosius_n the_o first_o theodosius_n the_o second_o martian_a not_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 8_o leo_n the_o pope_n a_o man_n otherwise_o love_a enough_o to_o himself_o and_o no_o way_n neglectful_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o sea_n do_v humble_o beseech_v mauritius_n the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v summon_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o italy_n as_o be_v the_o fit_a place_n all_o the_o priest_n say_v he_o beseech_v your_o clemency_n that_o you_o will_v command_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v hold_v within_o italy_n but_o the_o emperor_n cause_v that_o ceuncel_n to_o be_v assemble_v not_o in_o italy_n which_o the_o pope_n earnest_o labour_v but_o at_o chalcedon_n in_o bythinia_n to_o show_v that_o that_o be_v his_o right_n and_o belong_v to_o he_o only_o and_o when_o ruffinus_n in_o that_o bicker_n which_o he_o have_v with_o jerome_n have_v allege_v a_o certain_a synod_n tell_v i_o say_v jerome_n what_o emperor_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v call_v jerome_n do_v not_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n firm_a enough_o unless_o a_o emperor_n have_v call_v it_o i_o demand_v not_o now_o what_o emperor_n have_v command_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v call_v to_o trent_n at_o this_o present_a but_o with_o what_o emperor_n do_v the_o pope_n that_o have_v take_v thus_o much_o to_o himself_o advise_v of_o hold_v the_o council_n what_o christian_a king_n or_o prince_n do_v he_o make_v privy_a to_o his_o design_n to_o intrude_v upon_o another_o right_n by_o fraud_n or_o force_n and_o to_o usurp_v for_o his_o own_o what_o belong_v to_o other_o be_v injurious_a deal_n but_o to_o abuse_v the_o clemency_n of_o prince_n and_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o his_o vassal_n be_v a_o egregious_a and_o a_o intolerable_a disgrace_n to_o they_o but_o for_o we_o by_o our_o comply_v to_o go_v about_o to_o back_o such_o a_o injury_n and_o disgrace_n be_v no_o less_o injury_n wherefore_o if_o we_o shall_v only_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o this_o trent_n council_n of_o you_o be_v not_o lawful_o call_v that_o pope_n pius_n have_v do_v nothing_o right_o or_o orderly_o no_o man_n can_v just_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o absence_n 9_o i_o pass_v over_o the_o wrong_n which_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v we_o that_o they_o have_v as_o often_o as_o they_o please_v arm_v our_o people_n against_o their_o sovereign_n that_o they_o have_v pull_v the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o our_o king_n hand_n and_o the_o crown_n from_o off_o their_o head_n that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n to_o be_v they_o and_o hold_v in_o their_o name_n and_o our_o king_n to_o reign_v by_o their_o favour_n that_o within_o these_o late_a year_n they_o have_v stir_v up_o against_o we_o sometime_o the_o french_a sometime_o the_o emperor_n what_o the_o intention_n of_o pius_n himself_o have_v be_v towards_o we_o what_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v what_o he_o have_v practise_v what_o he_o have_v threaten_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o rehearse_v for_o his_o action_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o so_o close_o so_o conceal_v but_o that_o the_o aim_n of_o both_o may_v be_v discover_v by_o what_o course_n he_o be_v make_v pope_n and_o by_o what_o step_v he_o mount_v to_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n i_o say_v nothing_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o aspire_v to_o the_o popedom_n by_o corrupt_v of_o cardinal_n buy_v of_o voice_n by_o price_n and_o purchase_v by_o undermine_n and_o ambush_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o late_o be_v not_o able_a to_o quit_v score_n he_o cast_v cardinal_n caraffa_n into_o prison_n and_o there_o murder_v he_o by_o who_o assistance_n he_o have_v compass_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n voice_n to_o who_o for_o that_o service_n he_o owe_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n these_o and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n i_o leave_v to_o you_o who_o both_o behold_v they_o at_o a_o near_a distance_n and_o better_o understand_v they_o and_o can_v you_o wonder_v then_o that_o wecome_v not_o to_o a_o man_n of_o blood_n one_o that_o purchase_v voice_n that_o deny_v to_o pay_v his_o debt_n to_o a_o simoniacal_a person_n to_o a_o heretic_n believe_v i_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n wilful_o to_o run_v into_o a_o place_n infect_v and_o to_o consult_v of_o religion_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n my_o mother_n say_v one_o forbid_v i_o the_o company_n of_o infamous_a person_n john_n the_o apostle_n dare_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o bath_n nor_o wash_v with_o olympius_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v strike_v from_o heaven_n with_o the_o same_o thunder_n i_o have_v not_o sit_v say_v david_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o vanity_n neither_o will_v i_o walk_v with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n 10_o but_o admit_v that_o this_o be_v the_o pope_n proper_a right_n let_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o call_v counsel_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n let_v those_o thing_n be_v false_a and_o vain_a whatsoever_o we_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o right_n of_o king_n grant_v that_o pope_n pius_n be_v a_o honest_a man_n that_o he_o be_v due_o and_o lawful_o make_v pope_n that_o he_o seek_v no_o man_n life_n that_o he_o do_v not_o kill_v caraffa_n in_o prison_n yet_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o counsel_n shall_v be_v free_a that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v present_a that_o will_v and_o those_o with_o who_o convenience_n it_o stand_v not_o may_v be_v absent_a and_o such_o be_v ancient_o the_o equity_n and_o moderation_n of_o those_o better_a man_n the_o prince_n be_v not_o then_o call_v together_o in_o such_o a_o slavish_a manner_n that_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o have_v stay_v at_o home_n or_o have_v not_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n present_o every_o eye_n be_v upon_o he_o every_o finger_n point_v at_o he_o in_o the_o nicen_n council_n in_o the_o ephesine_n in_o that_o of_o constantinople_n what_o spy_v observe_v who_o be_v absent_a but_o there_o be_v never_o a_o ambassador_n then_o neither_o from_o
church_n by_o a_o national_a council_n 31_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v neither_o to_o place_n nor_o to_o number_n of_o man_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n say_v christ_n not_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n but_o to_o a_o particular_a which_o may_v easy_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n wheresoever_o say_v he_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o when_o paul_n will_v reform_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o of_o the_o galatian_n he_o do_v not_o command_v they_o to_o expect_v a_o general_n council_n but_o only_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o what_o error_n soever_o or_o vice_n be_v among_o they_o themselves_o shall_v present_o cut_v it_o off_o so_o in_o time_n past_a when_o bishop_n do_v sleep_v or_o intend_a by-matter_n or_o do_v defile_v and_o pollute_v the_o lord_n temple_n god_n do_v always_o extraordinary_o raise_v up_o some_o man_n of_o great_a spirit_n and_o courage_n who_o make_v all_o well_o and_o sound_v again_o 32_o for_o ourselves_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o with_o very_a good_a reason_n nothing_o but_o what_o we_o see_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o to_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n without_o any_o reprehension_n at_o all_o wherefore_o we_o call_v a_o full_a synod_n of_o bishop_n and_z by_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o sort_n purge_v our_o church_n as_o it_o be_v augeus_n his_o stable_n of_o those_o excrement_n which_o either_o the_o negligence_n or_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n have_v bring_v in_o we_o have_v restore_v all_o thing_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v to_o the_o ancient_a purity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a time_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o be_v just_o in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v and_o because_o we_o can_v do_v it_o we_o do_v it_o bold_o 33_o here_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o have_v write_v concern_v this_o matter_n which_o please_v i_o the_o more_o because_o he_o write_v it_o to_o augustine_n bishop_n of_o the_o english_a about_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o call_v a_o council_n but_o to_o ordain_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o wisdom_n do_v think_v will_v most_o promote_v piety_n and_o religion_n your_o brotherhood_n say_v he_o know_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o you_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o it_o please_v i_o to_o hear_v that_o you_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o as_o many_o thing_n as_o you_o can_v find_v acceptable_a to_o god_n either_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n france_n or_o of_o any_o other_o that_o you_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o english_a church_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o new_a in_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o be_v but_o now_o to_o be_v frame_v for_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v because_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v find_v but_o place_n be_v to_o be_v value_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o 34_o so_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o other_o western_a bishop_n you_o know_v say_v they_o that_o the_o old_a decree_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o nicen_n father_n concern_v the_o care_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v always_o be_v in_o force_n that_o the_o husbandman_n of_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n in_o every_o province_n take_v their_o next_o border_v neighbour_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o please_v shall_v bestow_v ecclesiastical_a honour_n upon_o those_o who_o they_o think_v will_v use_v they_o well_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n write_v thus_o to_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v your_o holiness_n as_o become_v you_o take_v away_o all_o wicked_a evasion_n of_o priest_n and_o inferior_a clergyman_n because_o none_o of_o the_o father_n have_v deny_v this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n do_v most_o plain_o refer_v not_o only_o mean_a clergy_n man_n but_o even_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o to_o their_o metropolitan_o for_o business_n be_v best_a end_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v neither_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n want_v unto_o any_o province_n let_v this_o equity_n be_v wise_o observe_v and_o constant_o maintain_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 35_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o lucius_n king_n of_o britanny_n much_o better_a and_o more_o apposite_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n you_o have_v say_v he_o desire_v that_o we_o shall_v send_v you_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n that_o you_o may_v make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britanny_n these_o law_n we_o may_v abrogate_v when_o we_o will_v but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o can_v you_o have_v receive_v by_o god_n mercy_n into_o your_o kingdom_n of_o britanny_n the_o law_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v there_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o they_o take_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n law_n by_o a_o council_n of_o your_o own_o kingdom_n and_o god_n permit_v you_o instruct_v your_o kingdom_n of_o britanny_n by_o they_o for_o you_o be_v god_n vicar_n in_o that_o kingdom_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n 36_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n hold_v a_o provincial_a synod_n at_o rome_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n command_v that_o synod_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o every_o province_n protest_v to_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o every_o province_n say_v hierom_n have_v peculiar_a manner_n and_o rite_n and_o conceit_n which_o can_v be_v alter_v without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n what_o shall_v i_o repeat_v those_o old_a provincial_a counsel_n at_o eliberis_n gangra_n laodicea_n ancyra_n antioch_n tyrus_n carthage_n milevitum_n tholouse_n &_o bordeaux_n this_o be_v no_o new_a invention_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o govern_v before_o the_o father_n meet_v in_o the_o nicen_n council_n man_n do_v not_o present_o run_v to_o a_o general_a council_n trophilus_n hold_v a_o provincial_a council_n in_o palestina_n palmas_n in_o pontus_n irenaeus_n in_o france_n bacchylus_n in_o achaia_n origen_n against_o berillus_n in_o arabia_n i_o omit_v many_o other_o national_a counsel_n hold_v in_o africa_n asia_n graecia_n egypt_n without_o any_o order_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o counsel_n be_v godly_a orthodox_n and_o christian_n for_o bishop_n in_o those_o time_n upon_o the_o sudden_a if_o any_o occasion_n have_v be_v offer_v do_v provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o church_n by_o a_o domestical_a council_n and_o sometime_o crave_a aid_n from_o their_o neighbour_n bishop_n so_o that_o they_o mutual_o help_v one_o the_o other_o neither_o do_v bishop_n only_o believe_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o even_o prince_n too_o for_o to_o pass_v over_o nabuchadnezar_n who_o command_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o be_v blaspheme_v to_o omit_v david_n solomon_n ezekias_n josias_n who_o partly_o build_v partly_o purge_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n constantius_n the_o emperor_n put_v down_o idolatry_n without_o a_o council_n and_o make_v a_o most_o severe_a edict_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v capital_a to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n cause_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n to_o be_v pull_v to_o the_o very_a ground_n jovinian_a so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v emperor_n make_v his_o first_o law_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o banish_a christian_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o less_o care_n of_o christian_a religion_n then_o of_o his_o own_o life_n when_o josua_n be_v make_v ruler_n of_o the_o people_n he_o present_o receive_v command_v concern_v religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o prince_n be_v nurse_v eather_n of_o the_o church_n and_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n neither_o be_v any_o great_a cause_n that_o have_v move_v god_n to_o erect_v politic_a state_n then_o that_o always_o there_o may_v be_v some_o to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v religion_n and_o piety_n 37_o prince_n therefore_o now_o a_o day_n do_v more_o greivous_o offend_v who_o indeed_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o sit_v idle_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n and_o patient_o suffer_v impious_a worship_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n leave_v all_o unto_o their_o bishop_n who_o they_o know_v to_o make_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o religion_n as_o if_o the_o care_n of_o the_o
church_n and_o of_o god_n people_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v pastor_n but_o of_o sheep_n and_o ox_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o body_n and_o neglect_v their_o soul_n they_o remember_v not_o that_o they_o be_v god_n servant_n choose_v of_o purpose_n to_o serve_v he_o ezekias_n go_v not_o into_o his_o own_o house_n before_o he_o see_v god_n temple_n purify_v king_n david_n say_v i_o will_v not_o give_v any_o sleep_n unto_o my_o eye_n nor_o suffer_v my_o eye_n lid_n to_o slumber_n until_o i_o have_v find_v a_o place_n for_o the_o lord_n a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n o_o that_o christian_a prince_n will_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o say_v the_o lord_n understand_v o_o you_o king_n and_o learn_v you_o that_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n that_o be_v man_n choose_v by_o god_n to_o honour_v his_o name_n thou_o who_o i_o have_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o place_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n and_o set_v thou_o over_o my_o people_n when_o thou_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o build_v and_o adorn_v thy_o own_o house_n do_v but_o think_v with_o thyself_o how_o thou_o can_v contemn_v my_o house_n or_o how_o do_v thou_o pray_v daily_o that_o thy_o kingdom_n may_v be_v confirm_v to_o thou_o and_o thy_o posterity_n be_v it_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v contemn_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o my_o christ_n may_v be_v put_v down_o that_o my_o servant_n for_o my_o sake_n may_v be_v slay_v before_o thy_o eye_n that_o tyranny_n may_v be_v further_o spread_v my_o people_n always_o deceive_v and_o scandal_n confirm_v by_o thou_o woe_n unto_o he_o by_o who_o scandal_n come_v woe_n also_o unto_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v confirm_v thou_o abhor_v material_a blood_n how_o much_o more_o the_o blood_n of_o soul_n thou_o remember_v what_o happen_v to_o antiochus_n herod_n and_o julian_n i_o will_v give_v thy_o kingdom_n to_o thy_o enemy_n because_o thou_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o i_o change_v time_n and_o season_n i_o put_v down_o and_o raise_v up_o king_n that_o thou_o may_v understand_v that_o i_o be_o the_o most_o high_a that_o i_o have_v power_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o who_o i_o will_v i_o bring_v low_a and_o i_o exalt_v i_o glorify_v they_o that_o glorify_v i_o and_o put_v to_o shame_v those_o that_o despise_v i_o epistola_fw-la reu._n p._n joannis_n ivelli_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sarisburiensis_n ad_fw-la virum_fw-la nobilem_fw-la d._n scipionem_fw-la patricium_n venetum_n 1_o scribis_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o familiariter_fw-la pro_fw-la ea_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quae_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la summa_fw-la semper_fw-la fuit_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la usque_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la und_fw-ge viximus_fw-la pataviae_n tu_fw-la in_o reip._n tuus_fw-la tractatione_n occupatus_fw-la ego_fw-la in_o studijs_fw-la literarum_fw-la mirari_fw-la te_fw-la tecumque_fw-la alios_fw-la istîc_fw-la multos_fw-la cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi componendae_fw-la religionis_fw-la &_o contentionis_fw-la tollendae_fw-la causa_fw-la tridenti_n à _fw-la pontifice_fw-la indictum_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o eo_fw-la iam_fw-la reliquae_fw-la omnes_fw-la nationes_fw-la undique_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la solum_fw-la angliae_fw-la regnum_fw-la nec_fw-la legatum_fw-la eo_fw-la aliquem_fw-la misisse_fw-la nec_fw-la absentiam_fw-la svam_fw-la per_fw-la nuntio_n aut_fw-la litter_n as_o excusasse_v sed_fw-la sine_fw-la consilio_fw-la omnem_fw-la prope_fw-la rationem_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o avitae_fw-la religionis_fw-la immutasse_fw-la quorum_fw-la alterum_fw-la superbae_fw-la contumaciae_fw-la videri_fw-la ais_fw-la alterum_fw-la perniciosi_fw-la schismatis_fw-la nefas_fw-la enim_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la sanctissimam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la defugiat_fw-la rom._n pont._n aut_fw-la vocatus_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la ad_fw-la concilium_fw-la se_fw-la subducat_fw-la controversias_fw-la autem_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la non_fw-la alibi_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o huiusmodi_fw-la conventibus_fw-la fas_fw-la esse_fw-la disceptari_fw-la ibi_fw-la enim_fw-la esse_fw-la patriarchas_fw-la &_o episcopos_fw-la ibi_fw-la esse_fw-la ex_fw-la omni_fw-la genere_fw-la hominum_fw-la viros_fw-la doctissimos_fw-la ab_fw-la illorum_fw-la ore_fw-la petendam_fw-la esse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la ibi_fw-la esse_fw-la lumina_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ibi_fw-la esse_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la pios_fw-la principes_fw-la semper_fw-la omnes_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la incidisset_fw-la ambigui_fw-la in_o cultu_fw-la dei_fw-la illud_fw-la semper_fw-la ad_fw-la publicam_fw-la consultationem_fw-la retulisse_fw-la mosen_n josuam_fw-la davidem_fw-la ezechiam_fw-la josiam_n aliosque_fw-la judices_fw-la reges_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la divinis_fw-la non_fw-la alibi_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o episcoporum_fw-la concilio_n deliber_fw-la ass_n apostolos_fw-la christi_fw-la piosque_fw-la patres_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la concilia_fw-la celebrasse_v sic_fw-la veritatem_fw-la emicuisse_fw-la sic_fw-la expugnatas_fw-la esse_fw-la haereses_fw-la sic_fw-la arrium_fw-la sic_fw-la eunomium_n sic_fw-la eutychetem_fw-la sic_fw-la macedonium_n sic_fw-la pelagium_fw-la succubuisse_fw-la sic_fw-la hodie_fw-la dissidia_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la componi_fw-la &_o ruinas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sarciri_fw-la posse_fw-la si_fw-la positis_fw-la contentionibus_fw-la &_o studijs_fw-la veniatur_fw-la ad_fw-la concilium_fw-la sine_fw-la concilio_n autem_fw-la quicquam_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la tentari_fw-la nefas_fw-la esse_fw-la 2_o atque_fw-la haec_fw-la quidem_fw-la ferè_fw-la literarum_fw-la tuarum_fw-la summa_fw-la fuit_fw-la ego_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la id_fw-la mihi_fw-la nunc_fw-la sumo_fw-la ut_fw-la tibi_fw-la pro_fw-la regno_fw-la angliae_fw-la quo_fw-la quidque_fw-la consilio_fw-la factum_fw-la sit_fw-la quicquam_fw-la respondeam_fw-la neque_fw-la te_fw-la id_fw-la à _fw-la i_o requirere_fw-la aut_fw-la velle_fw-la arbitror_fw-la regum_fw-la consilia_fw-la recondita_fw-la &_o arcana_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la debent_fw-la nosti_fw-la illud_fw-la nec_fw-la passim_fw-la nec_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nec_fw-la quibuslibet_fw-la tamen_fw-la pro_fw-la nostra_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la veteri_fw-la &_o privata_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quoniam_fw-la te_fw-la id_fw-la video_fw-la ita_fw-la prolixè_fw-la petere_fw-la quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la videatur_fw-la breviter_fw-la &_o amicè_fw-la respondebo_fw-la sed_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la ille_fw-la quantum_fw-la sciam_fw-la poteroque_fw-la idque_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la dubito_fw-la fore_fw-la satis_fw-la 3_o miramur_fw-la inquis_fw-la legatos_fw-la ex_fw-la anglia_fw-it ad_fw-la concilium_fw-la non_fw-la venire_fw-la obsecro_fw-la te_fw-la an_fw-mi angli_fw-la soli_fw-la ad_fw-la concilium_fw-la non_fw-la veniunt_fw-la a_o ergo_fw-la tu_fw-la concilio_n interfuisti_fw-la a_o censum_fw-la egisti_fw-la a_o capita_fw-la singula_fw-la enumerasti_fw-la a_o videbas_fw-la alius_fw-la nationes_fw-la undique_fw-la omnes_fw-la convenisse_fw-la praeter_fw-la anglos_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la tibi_fw-la mirari_fw-la tam_fw-la cordi_fw-la est_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la miraris_fw-la hoc_fw-la quoque_fw-la aut_fw-la tres_fw-la illos_fw-la memorabiles_fw-la patriarchas_fw-la constantinopolitanum_n antiochenum_fw-la alexandrinum_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la joannem_fw-la aut_fw-la graeco_n armenios_n medos_n persas_n egyptios_n mauritano_n aethiopas_n indos_n ad_fw-la concilium_fw-la non_fw-la venire_fw-la an_fw-mi enim_fw-la multi_fw-la ex_fw-la estis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la non_fw-la credunt_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la non_fw-it habent_fw-la episcopos_fw-la non_fw-it baptizantur_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-it sunt_fw-la appellanturque_fw-la christiani_n an_fw-mi verò_fw-la ab_fw-la istis_fw-la singulis_fw-la nationibus_fw-la venerunt_fw-la legati_fw-la ad_fw-la concilium_fw-la an_fw-mi tu_fw-la hoc_fw-la potius_fw-la dices_fw-la papam_fw-la illos_fw-la non_fw-la vocasse_fw-la aut_fw-la ilios_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la vestris_fw-la sanctionibus_fw-la non_fw-la teneri_fw-la 4_o sed_fw-la nos_fw-la hoc_fw-la miramur_fw-la magis_fw-la papam_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la inauditos_fw-la indicta_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la hereticis_fw-la iam_fw-la antea_fw-la condemnavit_fw-la &_o publicè_fw-la excommunicatos_fw-la pronunciavit_fw-la eosdem_fw-la postea_fw-la vocare_fw-la voluisse_fw-la ad_fw-la concilium_fw-la homines_fw-la enim_fw-la primum_fw-la damnari_fw-la at_o que_fw-la affici_fw-la supplicio_fw-la deinde_fw-la eosdem_fw-la vocari_fw-la in_o iudicium_fw-la absurdum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verum_fw-la hoc_fw-la mihi_fw-la velim_fw-la responderi_fw-la utrum_fw-la id_fw-la agit_fw-fr pontifex_fw-la ut_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la quos_fw-la habet_fw-la pro_fw-la haereticis_fw-la in_o concilio_n de_fw-la religione_fw-la deliberet_fw-la a_o potius_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la ex_fw-la inferiori_fw-la loco_fw-la causam_fw-la dicamus_fw-la &_o vel_fw-la statim_fw-la mutemus_fw-la sententiam_fw-la vel_fw-la iterum_fw-la è_fw-la vestigio_fw-la condemnemur_fw-la alterum_fw-la nowm_fw-la est_fw-la &_o prorsus_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la partium_fw-la hominibus_fw-la iam_fw-la pridem_fw-la à _fw-la julio_n papa_n tertio_fw-la denegatum_fw-la alterum_fw-la ridiculum_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la id_fw-la put_v at_o anglos_n venturos_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la concilium_fw-la tantùm_fw-la ut_fw-la accusentur_fw-la &_o causam_fw-la dicant_fw-la apud_fw-la illum_fw-la praesertim_fw-la qui_fw-la iamdudum_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la à _fw-la nostris_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la suis_fw-la gravissimis_fw-la criminibus_fw-la accusetur_fw-la 5_o quod_fw-la si_fw-la anglia_fw-it sola_fw-la tibi_fw-la adeo_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la contumax_n ubi_fw-la ergo_fw-la sunt_fw-la legati_fw-la regis_fw-la daniae_fw-la principum_fw-la germaniae_fw-la regis_fw-la suetiae_fw-la heluetiorum_n rhetiorum_fw-la liberarum_fw-la civitatum_fw-la regni_fw-la scotiae_fw-la ducatus_fw-la prussiae_n cum_fw-la in_o concilio_n vestro_fw-la tot_fw-la desiderentur_fw-la nationes_fw-la christianae_n ineptum_fw-la
the_o assistant_n in_o council_n 554_o salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n proceed_v by_o faction_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 555_o laynez_n general_n of_o the_o jesuite_n spend_v a_o whole_a congregation_n in_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n 609_o 610_o 611_o his_o suffrage_n concern_v dispensation_n 721_o favour_n do_v to_o he_o in_o council_n by_o the_o legate_n 721._o 722_o the_o jesuite_n do_v profess_v to_o live_v by_o beg_v but_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o 799_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o council_n to_o raise_v their_o order_n to_o more_o greatness_n 801_o image_n and_o their_o doctrine_n 806_o index_n be_v dispute_v on_o 474_o 475_o 502_o a_o decree_n make_v concern_v it_o 480_o indulgence_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o bring_v money_n to_o the_o pope_n coffer_n 4_o a_o plenary_a indulgence_n grant_v by_o vrban_n the_o second_o and_o leo_n the_o ten_o 4_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o indulgence_n of_o saxony_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o pope_n sister_n 5_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v never_o well_o understand_v before_o luther_n write_v against_o they_o 6_o four_o different_a opinion_n concern_v they_o and_o all_o catholic_a 22_o the_o council_n dare_v not_o handle_v indulgence_n exact_o 801_o the_o decree_n concern_v they_o 812_o a_o indulgence_n grant_v by_o the_o legate_n in_o trent_n without_o authority_n 113_o in_o quisition_n bring_v into_o naples_n 271_o and_o into_o the_o low-countries_n 300_o the_o office_n of_o inquisition_n be_v main_o promote_v by_o paul_n the_o four_o 409_o the_o inquisition_n shall_v have_v be_v bring_v into_o milan_n which_o cause_v a_o great_a tumult_n there_o and_o in_o the_o council_n 757_o 758_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n do_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o baptism_n and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n 240_o 241_o etc._n etc._n interim_n or_o peace_n of_o religion_n be_v make_v in_o germany_n 62_o it_o displease_v both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n 294._o be_v abrogate_a 379_o john_n tancherel_n be_v condemn_v in_o france_n for_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v king_n 463_o 464_o ireland_n be_v make_v a_o kingdom_n by_o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o which_o title_n it_o have_v long_o before_o 392_o ispruc_n be_v take_v by_o the_o protestant_n 378_o jubilee_n publish_v in_o rome_n 130_o and_o in_o trent_n 203_o another_o jubilee_n celebrate_v in_o rome_n for_o joy_n of_o the_o determination_n to_o celebrate_v the_o council_n 435_o julius_n the_o 2._o pope_n be_v more_o a_o soldier_n then_o a_o clergy_n man_n 3_o julius_n the_o 3_o create_a pope_n 298_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o pleasure_n then_o business_n creat_v a_o young_a car._n of_o unknown_a parent_n 299_o restore_v the_o council_n to_o trent_n 302_o 303_o be_v alien_v from_o the_o emperor_n 371_o suspend_v the_o council_n 376_o maintain_v his_o reputation_n by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o armenia_n 382_o 383_o rejoice_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o england_n he_o die_v 389_o justice_n by_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v in_o council_n 82_o justification_n be_v discuss_v in_o many_o article_n 192_o which_o do_v trouble_v the_o prelate_n and_o divine_n because_o it_o be_v never_o well_o discuss_v by_o the_o schoolman_n 194_o k_o king_n of_o denmark_n embrace_v the_o reform_a religion_n 84_o king_n of_o navarre_n have_v a_o guard_n set_v upon_o he_o 436_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o govern_v france_n 437_o write_v to_o the_o protestant_a prince_n in_o germany_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v religion_n in_o france_n 480_o be_v slay_v with_o a_o bullet_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o rouen_n 640_o his_o death_n make_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o france_n 641_o knight_n of_o malta_n send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n who_o be_v receive_v in_o congregation_n and_o make_v a_o oration_n 762_o l._n landgrave_n of_o hassia_n prevent_v a_o division_n among_o the_o reformatist_n in_o the_o diet_n of_o spira_n 47_o publish_v a_o manifest_a against_o the_o emp._n 190_o who_o set_v forth_o a_o bando_n against_o he_o 201_o landgrave_n and_o saxon_n have_v equal_a authority_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o they_o 204_o he_o yield_v himself_o prisoner_n to_o the_o emperor_n 270_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n 379_o lateran_n council_n what_o advantage_n it_o bring_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n 19_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v discourse_v of_o 155_o 156_o 157_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v approve_v 159_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o error_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o it_o 161_o law_n of_o pope_n be_v more_o strict_o observe_v then_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 488_o league_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n be_v confirm_v by_o marriage_n 67_o between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o protestant_n 188_o the_o league_n between_o charles_n the_o emperor_n and_o henry_n 8._o king_n of_o england_n offend_v the_o pope_n 105_o a_o league_n of_o all_o catholic_n against_o the_o protestant_n be_v treat_v by_o the_o pope_n 515_o but_o can_v be_v effect_v 516_o a_o league_n between_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o french_a k._n against_o the_o emp._n confirm_v by_o marriage_n 252_o another_o of_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n against_o the_o emperor_n 312_o 484_o legate_n in_o trent_n desire_v to_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o cipher_n 113_o leo_fw-la 10_o pope_n his_o description_n 3_o lewis_n 12._o french_a king_n be_v excommunicate_v 3_o liberty_n of_o friar_n be_v hold_v dangerous_a by_o the_o legate_n and_o repress_v 228_o a_o friar_n of_o brescia_n be_v disgrace_v for_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n like_o luther_n 422_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n violate_v by_o the_o pope_n 503_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n be_v think_v by_o the_o speaker_n to_o be_v too_o great_a 533_o and_o by_o the_o french_a ambassador_n to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o 542_o as_o also_o by_o the_o spaniard_n 551_o the_o precedent_n use_v mean_n to_o curb_v the_o spanish_a prelate_n 620_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n say_v open_o the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a 635_o the_o bishop_n of_o veglia_n quit_v the_o council_n for_o fear_n 644_o the_o prelate_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o pope_n authority_n 645_o martin_n guzdalin_n a_o spaniard_n complain_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a 661_o and_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n do_v the_o like_a who_o be_v answer_v by_o cardinal_n morone_n 754_o limbo_n be_v the_o place_n where_o child_n be_v who_o die_v without_o baptism_n before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n 178_o luther_n speak_v against_o indulgence_n 5_o and_o against_o the_o pope_n authority_n 7_o appeal_v to_o the_o council_n 8._o 12_o pass_v to_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 9_o burn_v the_o pope_n bull_n and_o decretal_n in_o wittenberg_n 12_o be_v call_v to_o the_o diet_n of_o worm_n 13_o and_o a_o edict_n be_v publish_v against_o he_o after_o his_o departure_n 15_o which_o be_v never_o execute_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n 26_o 27_o etc._n etc._n his_o answer_n to_o vergerius_n 75_o he_o die_v 148_o diverse_a fable_n be_v raise_v of_o his_o death_n 149_o m._n mantua_n be_v choose_v to_o hold_v the_o council_n in_o 79_o wherewith_o the_o duke_n be_v content_v at_o the_o first_o but_o repent_v afterward_o 82_o marcellus_n the_o second_o create_v pope_n 389_o purpose_v to_o make_v a_o severe_a reformation_n of_o the_o court_n and_o clergy_n and_o to_o erect_v a_o religious_a order_n of_o a_o hundred_o person_n 390_o he_o die_v have_v sit_v but_o two_o and_o twenty_o day_n 392_o marriage_n of_o priest_n what_o inconvenience_n it_o bring_v 460_o why_o it_o be_v forbid_v 680_o matrimony_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v dispute_v 662_o 665._o the_o inconvenience_n of_o secret_a marriage_n 665_o 668_o etc._n etc._n whether_o priest_n may_v marry_v 678_o 679_o a_o marriage_n be_v desire_v and_o seek_v by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n between_o his_o sister_n and_o his_o son_n charles_n 685_o marriage_n of_o child_n without_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v speak_v against_o by_o the_o french_a ambassador_n 746_o 747_o 754_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v promote_v and_o oppose_v in_o council_n 747_o the_o abuse_n of_o matrimony_n be_v discuss_v 747_o 748._o a_o question_n discuss_v whether_o one_o may_v be_v force_v to_o marry_v 749_o 750_o diverse_a opinion_n concern_v clandestine_v marriage_n 782_o the_o doctrine_n of_o matrimony_n be_v decree_v 784_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o be_v decree_v 784_o 785_o the_o impediment_n of_o matrimony_n be_v decree_v 785._o mary_n obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n 383_o establish_v popery_n 384_o be_v marry_v to_o king_n philip._n 385_o appoint_v ambassador_n to_o go_v to_o
will_v not_o give_v but_o receive_v law_n refer_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o nuncij_fw-la to_o remit_v something_o of_o the_o old_a discipline_n if_o they_o think_v it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o public_a scandal_n give_v they_o faculty_n to_o absolve_v full_o in_o both_o 〈…〉_o person_n though_o king_n and_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a and_o regular_a college_n and_o community_n from_o all_o excommunication_n 〈…〉_o and_o even_o from_o temporal_a punishment_n incur_v for_o 〈…〉_o though_o they_o be_v relapse_v it_o and_o to_o dispense_v 〈…〉_o for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈…〉_o absolve_a theâ—_n 〈…〉_o and_o homagâ—â—_n make_v 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈…〉_o s_o 〈…〉_o and_o to_o absolve_v 〈◊〉_d the_o re_fw-mi 〈…〉_o from_o 〈…〉_o give_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈…〉_o by_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o fast_v day_n by_o the_o counsel_n 〈◊〉_d the_o corporal_a physician_n or_o spiritual_a only_a or_o without_o any_o if_o it_o 〈…〉_o and_o to_o moderate_v the_o number_n of_o feast_n and_o for_o those_o 〈…〉_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o chalica_fw-la if_o they_o will_v humble_o de_fw-mi 〈…〉_o be_v 〈…〉_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o laity_n to_o grant_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o life_n or_o for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v neither_o in_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o place_n with_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n he_o grant_v they_o power_n also_o to_o unite_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n to_o study_n school_n or_o hospital_n and_o to_o absolve_v the_o usurper_n of_o ecclesiastical_a mooveable_a good_n after_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o immooveable_n compound_v also_o for_o the_o fruit_n usurp_v and_o movables_n consume_v with_o authority_n to_o communicate_v these_o faculty_n to_o other_o person_n of_o note_n this_o bull_n pass_v in_o all_o place_n be_v print_v upon_o the_o occasion_n which_o germany_n which_o be_v censure_v in_o germany_n shall_v be_v relate_v and_o afford_v matter_n of_o discourse_n first_o for_o the_o proheme_n where_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o in_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v comfort_v by_o the_o remedy_n leave_v by_o christ_n that_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o church_n winnow_v by_o satan_n shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n especial_o after_o he_o have_v apply_v the_o remedy_n of_o the_o general_a council_n as_o if_o the_o church_n have_v no_o foundation_n but_o upon_o he_o and_o sixty_o person_n of_o trent_n then_o they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a presumption_n to_o restore_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o honour_n fame_n and_o dignity_n there_o be_v also_o observe_v a_o contradiction_n to_o absolve_v from_o unlawful_a oath_n which_o need_v no_o absolution_n and_o from_o true_a oath_n no_o man_n can_v absolve_v and_o it_o be_v think_v another_o contradiction_n to_o grant_v the_o chalice_n only_o to_o he_o who_o believe_v the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o forbid_v it_o to_o the_o laiety_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o believe_v so_o and_o to_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o prohibition_n but_o they_o can_v not_o forbear_v laugh_v when_o they_o read_v the_o condition_n to_o absolve_v the_o friar_n who_o forsake_v their_o cloister_n to_o wear_v the_o habit_n cover_v as_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o colour_n or_o vestment_n which_o be_v not_o wear_v in_o show_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v it_o in_o secret_a but_o though_o the_o nuncij_fw-la be_v soon_o depute_v yet_o their_o dispatch_n be_v defer_v until_o the_o next_o year_n because_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o please_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o which_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v to_o assist_v or_o authorise_v the_o provision_n defer_v why_o the_o dispatch_n of_o the_o two_o nuncij_fw-la be_v defer_v make_v by_o he_o neither_o will_v the_o pope_n ever_o be_v persuade_v that_o any_o minister_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a the_o emperor_n be_v part_v from_o ausburg_n use_v all_o diligence_n that_o the_o catholic_n the_o emperor_n interim_n do_v please_v neither_o the_o protestant_n nor_o the_o catholic_n interim_n may_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o protestant_a city_n but_o find_v resistance_n and_o difficulty_n every_o where_o because_o they_o do_v detest_v it_o more_o than_o the_o catholic_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o total_a establishment_n of_o the_o papacy_n above_o all_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v question_v john_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n though_o prisoner_n say_v free_o that_o god_n and_o his_o conscience_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v above_o all_o do_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o receive_v it_o where_o it_o be_v admit_v diverse_a accident_n variety_n and_o confusion_n do_v succeed_v so_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o some_o place_n diverse_o with_o so_o many_o limitation_n and_o condition_n that_o one_o may_v say_v it_o be_v rather_o reject_v by_o all_o then_o accept_v by_o any_o neither_o do_v the_o catholic_n care_v to_o help_v forward_o the_o business_n because_o they_o do_v not_o approve_v it_o themselves_o that_o which_o do_v hinder_v the_o emperor_n most_o be_v the_o modest_a liberty_n of_o a_o little_a weak_a city_n which_o desire_v he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o their_o good_n and_o life_n he_o will_v suffer_v that_o their_o conscience_n may_v belong_v to_o god_n that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v to_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o himself_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a example_n to_o follow_v but_o if_o his_o majesty_n will_v compel_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o and_o believe_v that_o which_o himself_o think_v not_o true_a they_o know_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v do_v in_o september_n the_o emperor_n go_v into_o low_a germany_n where_o he_o find_v great_a difficulty_n for_o the_o city_n of_o saxony_n use_v many_o excuse_n and_o 〈◊〉_d do_v oppose_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o scorn_n wherefore_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o emperor_n and_o sustain_v a_o long_a war_n that_o maintain_v the_o fire_n alive_a in_o germanic_a which_o burn_v his_o trophy_n as_o in_o its_o place_n shall_v be_v say_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o confusion_n and_o to_o give_v order_n that_o the_o fleming_n shall_v swear_v 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o son_n the_o emperor_n quit_v germany_n go_v into_o flanders_n and_o though_o he_o severe_o forbid_v that_o the_o doctrine_n both_o and_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d against_o by_o both_o of_o the_o interim_n shall_v be_v impugn_a by_o any_o or_o write_v teach_v or_o preach_v against_o yet_o many_o protestant_n do_v write_v against_o it_o and_o the_o pope_n think_v it_o fit_a for_o his_o affair_n to_o do_v it_o give_v order_n to_o 〈…〉_o general_n of_o the_o dominican_n that_o assemble_v the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o order_n by_o their_o opinion_n and_o paint_v he_o shall_v make_v a_o strong_a and_o sound_a confutation_n many_o in_o france_n write_v against_o it_o also_o and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a quodron_n of_o writer_n against_o it_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n especial_o of_o the_o hanse-towne_n and_o that_o do_v follow_v which_o do_v ordinary_o happen_v to_o he_o that_o will_v reconcile_v contrary_a opinion_n that_o he_o make_v they_o both_o agree_v to_o impugn_v he_o and_o every_o one_o more_o obstinate_a in_o defend_v his_o own_o there_o be_v also_o some_o cause_n of_o division_n among_o the_o protestant_n for_o those_o protestant_n a_o division_n among_o the_o protestant_n who_o have_v in_o part_n yield_v to_o caesar_n against_o their_o will_n and_o restore_v the_o old_a ceremony_n excuse_v themselves_o and_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o be_v indifferent_a and_o by_o consequence_n that_o do_v not_o concern_v their_o salvation_n to_o reprove_v or_o receive_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a yea_o necessary_a to_o tolerate_v some_o servitude_n when_o no_o impiety_n be_v join_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o in_o these_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v other_o who_o necessity_n have_v not_o compel_v say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o indifferent_a thing_n concern_v not_o salvation_n yet_o by_o mean_n of_o they_o pernicious_a thing_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o go_v on_o they_o frame_v a_o general_a conclusion_n that_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n though_o by_o nature_n indifferent_a do_v become_v then_o bad_a when_o he_o that_o use_v they_o have_v a_o opinion_n reconcile_v which_o be_v never_o well_o reconcile_v that_o they_o be_v good_a 〈…〉_o and_o hence_o arise_v two_o sect_n and_o afterward_o more_o difference_n among_o they_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d well_o reconcile_v and_o in_o england_n there_o be_v no_o less_o 〈◊〉_d for_o religion_n for_o edward_n earl_n of_o harford_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o king_n have_v religion_n trouble_n in_o
with_o it_o that_o the_o loss_n will_v be_v great_a to_o france_n and_o little_a to_o he_o for_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n receive_v yearly_a out_o of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o crown_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o king_n authority_n be_v great_a grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o dispose_v of_o benefice_n he_o will_v loose_v it_o all_o in_o regard_n the_o pope_n authority_n be_v take_v away_o the_o pragmatike_n will_v take_v place_n and_o the_o bishop_n will_v be_v elect_v by_o the_o canon_n the_o abbat_n by_o the_o monastery_n and_o the_o king_n bereave_v of_o all_o this_o therefore_o he_o be_v sorry_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n but_o if_o god_n will_v correct_v they_o for_o their_o fault_n and_o infidelity_n he_o can_v not_o help_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o november_n letter_n come_v to_o rome_n from_o the_o emperor_n new_a the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o commuation_n of_o the_o old_a council_n and_o so_o the_o convocation_n of_o a_o new_a in_o which_o he_o say_v though_o in_o general_a term_n that_o concern_v the_o council_n he_o will_v do_v for_o his_o own_o person_n whatsoever_o the_o pope_n please_v but_o add_v that_o to_o hold_v a_o council_n out_o of_o germany_n or_o to_o continue_v that_o of_o trent_n by_o take_v away_o the_o suspension_n will_v do_v no_o good_a but_o raise_v a_o great_a hatred_n in_o the_o protestant_n with_o danger_n that_o they_o will_v endeavour_n to_o hinder_v it_o with_o arm_n in_o which_o kind_n he_o have_v hear_v of_o diverse_a treaty_n but_o make_v a_o new_a council_n there_o be_v hope_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o go_v thither_o this_o cause_v variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o cardinal_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n all_o the_o thing_n already_o determine_v will_v be_v vain_a and_o void_a have_v never_o be_v confirm_v by_o any_o pope_n this_o be_v propose_v in_o congregation_n by_o his_o holiness_n whereof_o they_o consult_v opinion_n wherein_o the_o cardinal_n be_v divide_v in_o opinion_n and_o speak_v much_o without_o give_v of_o voice_n which_o be_v demand_v in_o another_o congregation_n carpi_n show_v at_o large_a that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o continue_v the_o council_n remove_v the_o suspension_n only_o and_o be_v follow_v by_o cesis_n and_o pisano_n but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n who_o be_v next_o say_v that_o in_o a_o matter_n where_o they_o be_v to_o treat_v de_fw-fr summa_fw-la rerum_fw-la full_a of_o so_o many_o difficulty_n it_o be_v better_a to_o think_v a_o little_a more_o on_o it_o and_o this_o opinion_n be_v follow_v by_o all_o the_o other_o cardinal_n and_o fit_o the_o next_o evening_n a_o currier_n come_v in_o haste_n to_o rome_n out_o of_o france_n with_o protestation_n from_o the_o king_n that_o if_o the_o general_a rome_n the_o protestation_n of_o the_o french_a king_n send_v to_o rome_n council_n be_v not_o call_v he_o can_v no_o long_o defer_v the_o nationall_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o think_v of_o trent_n or_o any_o place_n in_o italy_n in_o regard_n the_o council_n have_v be_v desire_v so_o many_o year_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o germany_n and_o now_o the_o danger_n of_o france_n be_v add_v it_o be_v meet_v to_o hold_v it_o in_o a_o convenient_a place_n for_o both_o the_o nation_n otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o the_o german_n and_o frenchman_n go_v not_o thither_o add_v that_o if_o any_o place_n in_o france_n be_v choose_v it_o shall_v be_v most_o secure_a in_o the_o end_n the_o pope_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o delay_v it_o any_o more_o but_o the_o fifteen_o of_o november_n resolve_v in_o the_o consistory_n to_o make_v the_o next_o sunday_n a_o procession_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n give_v council_n a_o procession_n and_o jubelie_o for_o the_o determination_n to_o celebrate_v the_o council_n a_o jubelie_o and_o sing_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o determination_n make_v to_o celebrate_v the_o council_n in_o trent_n conclude_v that_o if_o after_o it_o be_v assemble_v it_o seem_v commodious_a to_o translate_v it_o to_o another_o place_n he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o go_v himself_o also_o in_o person_n so_o that_o it_o be_v secure_a he_o add_v that_o he_o can_v find_v arm_n to_o use_v if_o any_o go_v about_o to_o infringe_v the_o thing_n determine_v and_o begin_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o bull._n every_o day_n a_o congregation_n declare_v a_o great_a question_n in_o rome_n whether_o the_o continuation_n shall_v plain_o be_v declare_v be_v hold_v to_o resolve_v whether_o they_o shall_v plain_o declare_v the_o continuation_n take_v away_o the_o suspension_n as_o he_o desire_v that_o the_o thing_n determine_v may_v not_o be_v dispute_v on_o again_o or_o examine_v the_o imperialist_n and_o french_a man_n labour_v much_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o deputy_n that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o new_a council_n that_o the_o dutch_a and_o frenchman_n may_v go_v thither_o say_v they_o may_v resolve_v in_o it_o that_o the_o thing_n already_o handle_v may_v not_o be_v handle_v again_o otherwise_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o speak_v of_o a_o council_n to_o reduce_v the_o protestant_n give_v they_o occasion_n at_o the_o first_o to_o refuse_v it_o and_o to_o say_v they_o can_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o those_o who_o have_v condemn_v they_o before_o they_o be_v hear_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spaniard_n and_o duke_n of_o florence_n who_o be_v then_o in_o rome_n labour_v that_o the_o suspension_n only_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o a_o continuation_n declare_v the_o pope_n and_o deputy_n take_v a_o middle_a way_n hope_v both_o party_n will_v be_v satisfy_v a_o jubelie_o be_v publish_v and_o send_v into_o all_o place_n and_o the_o 24._o day_n the_o pope_n with_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n &_o all_o the_o court_n go_v on_o foot_n with_o a_o solemn_a procession_n from_o s._n peter_n church_n to_o minerva_n in_o which_o there_o be_v great_a confusion_n for_o the_o ambassador_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v before_o the_o cross_n perceive_v that_o the_o bb._n do_v follow_v and_o after_o they_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n between_o 2._o minor_a cardinal_n they_o will_v have_v that_o place_n also_o whereupon_o there_o arise_v a_o disorder_n for_o compose_v whereof_o after_o some_o contestation_n the_o pope_n give_v they_o place_n between_o himself_o and_o the_o cardinal_n who_o go_v before_o he_o the_o 29._o day_n the_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o consistory_n the_o bull_n whereof_o be_v entitle_v of_o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o latin_a word_n be_v indictionis_fw-la and_o it_o be_v so_o print_v in_o many_o place_n though_o afterward_o when_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o council_n be_v print_v the_o word_n celebrationis_fw-la be_v use_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o bull_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o assumption_n do_v apply_v his_o mind_n council_n the_o bull_n of_o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n extinction_n of_o division_n and_o amendment_n of_o manner_n for_o remedy_n whereof_o he_o resolve_v to_o celebrate_v a_o general_a council_n that_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o julius_n have_v assemble_v it_o before_o but_o can_v not_o finish_v it_o and_o relate_v all_o the_o occurrence_n under_o those_o pope_n ascribe_v the_o success_n to_o diverse_a impediment_n promote_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n at_o the_o least_o to_o defer_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o can_v not_o absolute_o hinder_v say_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o heresy_n and_o division_n be_v multiply_v but_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o give_v peace_n to_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n he_o conceive_a hope_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o church_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o council_n which_o he_o will_v not_o defer_v any_o long_o that_o hee-might_a take_v away_o schism_n and_o heresy_n reform_v manner_n and_o preserve_v peace_n among_o christian_n therefore_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o advice_n of_o ferdinand_n emperor_n elect_v and_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o he_o have_v find_v ready_a to_o help_v forward_o the_o celebration_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n he_o do_v intimate_v a_o general_a council_n in_o the_o city_n of_o trent_n to_o begin_v at_o easter_n remove_v all_o suspension_n whatsoever_o exhort_v and_o command_v under_o the_o canonical_a punishment_n all_o patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n and_o other_o who_o have_v a_o decide_n voice_n by_o law_n privilege_n or_o ancient_a custom_n not_o